his_o hide_a and_o secret_a providence_n protect_v he_o and_o blessing_n he_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n job_n 29._o 4._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o that_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n of_o all_o danger_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v psal._n 97._o 1._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal._n 4._o 8_o and_o 31._o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n so_o luke_n 13._o 31._o 33._o when_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o say_v to_o christ_n get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o see_v how_o he_o secure_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v down_o the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n how_o long_o his_o liberty_n and_o life_n shall_v last_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o neither_o herod_n nor_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v that_o time_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o march_v 27._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxvii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o word_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o town_n to_o their_o master_n and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o come_v his_o disciple_n 2._o how_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v and_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o but_o shall_v tarry_v away_o so_o long_a and_o not_o return_v till_o christ_n have_v plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n we_o learn_v the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o consider_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o when_o they_o find_v their_o master_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o concern_v this_o 2_o thing_n be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v marvel_n at_o it_o and_o inward_o dislike_v it_o somewhat_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o ask_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o now_o for_o their_o marvel_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o may_v be_v think_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n special_o so_o long_o and_o earnest_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a strangeness_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o then_o the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 2._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o so_o wicked_a a_o woman_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o distaste_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o they_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o to_o see_v he_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o familiarity_n to_o any_o infamous_a person_n they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luke_n 19_o 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o her_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o 2._o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o that_o woman_n or_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n 3._o they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o long_o and_o so_o familiar_o with_o a_o woman_n alone_o and_o with_o such_o a_o woman_n especial_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o they_o know_v he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o any_o other_o man_n even_o the_o chaste_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v do_v and_o that_o make_v joseph_n himself_o to_o shun_v it_o careful_o gen._n 39_o 10._o yet_o can_v we_o not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o use_v in_o private_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o woman_n because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v not_o only_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a also_o therefore_o as_o malicious_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o slander_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v at_o this_o time_n for_o 1._o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o she_o be_v so_o open_a and_o common_o frequent_v and_o it_o be_v also_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o day_n as_o may_v well_o have_v free_v any_o man_n of_o good_a report_n from_o all_o suspicion_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o and_o last_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o their_o marvel_v they_o may_v marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o a_o woman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o confer_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a reason_n think_v it_o a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n then_o from_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o see_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o marvel_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v 2._o himself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a offence_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v more_o repine_v at_o that_o more_o alienate_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n then_o this_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o call_v and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a person_n brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28._o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 44._o a_o hide_a treasure_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v it_o more_o from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o discern_v this_o treasure_n then_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v the_o
10._o and_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o love_n he_o tell_v they_o first_o they_o must_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o phil._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 3._o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o they_o must_v in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o himself_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o careful_a to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n the_o true_a way_n to_o have_v peace_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luke_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o six_o september_n 18._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o xxxviii_o the_o use_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o emulation_n among_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o great_a inequality_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o their_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n or_o how_o great_a difference_n soever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v one_o of_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v all_o god_n faithful_a minister_n hear_v all_o rejoice_v in_o all_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o difference_n in_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v among_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n sincerity_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 4._o philem_fw-la 5._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a such_o a_o one_o love_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n not_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n matth._n 10._o 41._o so_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n sincerity_n in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n when_o he_o love_v all_o god_n minister_n because_o this_o show_v he_o love_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n matth._n 10_o 41._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o yea_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o have_v judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n prayer_n for_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n that_o excel_v yea_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o best_a gift_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v the_o best_a gift_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o corinthian_n 12._o 31._o desire_v even_o with_o zeal_n and_o holy_a emulation_n the_o best_a gift_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o you_o shall_v follow_v in_o discern_v who_o have_v the_o best_a and_o excellent_a gift_n be_v this_o as_o in_o general_a all_o man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v that_o the_o best_a gift_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v most_o edify_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n because_o he_o edifi_v the_o church_n more_o so_o in_o particular_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o and_o esteem_v best_a of_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o himself_o have_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o this_o reason_n paul_n challenge_v respect_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n above_o other_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a preacher_n by_o who_o thou_o find_v thou_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o other_o man_n think_v of_o he_o thou_o may_v say_v as_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a preacher_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o be_v unto_o i_o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o be_v able_a true_o to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n that_o can_v show_v â—…e_o have_v profit_v and_o receive_v good_a by_o his_o ministry_n when_o not_o his_o tongue_n only_o but_o his_o life_n commend_v his_o teacher_n when_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sanctification_n thou_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o ministry_n commend_v he_o than_o thou_o commend_v he_o well_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n of_o recommendation_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v wherein_o we_o do_v inward_o and_o hearty_o rejoice_v which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o yea_o more_o than_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v such_o to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o shall_v not_o content_v a_o man_n that_o the_o ministry_n he_o live_v under_o be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v give_v he_o milk_n speak_v to_o his_o capacity_n teach_v he_o plain_o and_o familiar_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v pass_v a_o child_n grow_v to_o further_a ripeness_n be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o strong_a meat_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o god_n building_n act_v 20._o 32._o and_o god_n people_n shall_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o many_o christian_n doubtless_o be_v too_o indifferent_a in_o this_o point_n they_o respect_v not_o this_o in_o the_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o care_v not_o they_o grieve_v not_o they_o seek_v not_o further_o they_o make_v god_n service_n nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o formality_n and_o indifferency_n and_o this_o indifference_n in_o the_o people_n make_v many_o minister_n more_o idle_a and_o careless_a in_o stir_v up_o god_n gift_n in_o themselves_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v but_o though_o the_o people_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o teacher_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o ministry_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v any_o many_o hearer_n offend_v much_o in_o a_o partial_a and_o factious_a estimation_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o this_o partiality_n i_o find_v arise_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o difference_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o that_o affect_v such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n with_o the_o dislike_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n one_o sort_n have_v this_o prejudice_n against_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o ceremony_n that_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n they_o despise_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o evil_a of_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o gift_n or_o doctrine_n or_o life_n be_v another_o sort_n conceive_v such_o a_o dislike_n against_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a as_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o such_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n 2._o the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o partiality_n be_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o gift_n that_o be_v among_o preacher_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v and_o admire_v some_o teacher_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a gift_n but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o other_o this_o factious_a disposition_n in_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o great_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n so_o when_o paul_n complain_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o he_o give_v
give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n joh._n 29._o 3._o 7._o job_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o his_o house_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o even_o in_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o comfortable_a rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o either_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_n in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o for_o a_o very_a short_a moment_n our_o joy_n will_v be_v as_o eccles._n 7._o 8._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o fool_n three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n with_o boldness_n and_o delight_n job_n 23._o 26._o thou_o shall_v then_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o want_v this_o assurance_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n or_o delight_n in_o prayer_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o four_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o strive_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v want_v this_o assurance_n for_o a_o time_n or_o have_v it_o in_o great_a weakness_n yet_o without_o a_o mourning_n for_o and_o strive_v against_o our_o doubt_n without_o a_o seek_n for_o this_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v have_v much_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v in_o he_o but_o he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o mar._n 9_o 24._o for_o god_n spirit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o and_o account_v it_o our_o chief_a treasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o than_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o it_o than_o we_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o the_o wise_a merchant_n when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n and_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o have_v so_o little_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o it_o david_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o it_o psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o see_v it_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o will_v suffice_v i_o and_o 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o 80._o 7._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o exercise_n 2._o of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fuâ—…l_o second_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o four_o prayer_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therefore_o david_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 4._o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v for_o that_o they_o use_v not_o these_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n constant_o and_o conscionable_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n careful_o pro._n 15._o 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v oft_o ascribe_v 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n matth._n 7._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n experience_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v chief_a mean_n to_o work_v this_o full_a assurance_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o do_v good_a lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n love_n then_o follow_v verse_n 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o verse_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o assurance_n and_o many_o have_v have_v it_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o fall_n into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n see_v what_o ado_n god_n dear_a servant_n have_v have_v to_o recover_v their_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n verse_n 12._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o four_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v our_o own_o way_n diligent_o and_o when_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o speedy_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o assurance_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o god_n child_n have_v oft_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o sweet_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o when_o they_o most_o deep_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o free_a acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v sow_v most_o tear_n this_o way_n they_o have_v reap_v most_o joy_n psal._n 126._o 5._o when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o as_o we_o see_v
you_o ask_v be_v he_o no_o more_o they_o will_v say_v yes_o he_o be_v more_o ask_v what_o more_o then_o they_o will_v say_v that_o be_v too_o deep_a a_o question_n they_o be_v never_o ask_v the_o like_o before_o 2._o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o extreme_o ignorant_a but_o they_o desire_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o mean_n thereof_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o question_v withal_o though_o by_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n like_o the_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o water_n desirous_a as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n yea_o they_o love_v their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o hate_v and_o despise_v flout_v and_o scorn_v all_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1._o 7._o and_o ver._n 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o say_v he_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o their_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n you_o see_v yea_o they_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v their_o estate_n so_o fearful_a pro._n 1._o 28._o 29._o they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o desire_v it_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o labour_v first_o in_o this_o 2._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n till_o then_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a affection_n no_o desire_n or_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o teach_v diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o to_o teach_v plain_o also_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o 7._o 8._o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o tickle_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v sound_o and_o substantial_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim_n 4._o 2._o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n yea_o he_o must_v catechise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v give_v milk_n to_o the_o babe_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a meat_n to_o grow_v man_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v this_o be_v jehoshaphats_n care_n 〈◊〉_d chron._n 17._o 7._o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 14._o 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o this_o work_n 3._o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o knowledge_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o parent_n pro._n 22._o 6._o and_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v my_o word_n diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n parent_n we_o see_v be_v bind_v themselves_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o religion_n yea_o and_o they_o must_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o four_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 10._o 4._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v one_o another_o yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o persuade_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o esa._n 2._o 3._o come_v you_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o philip_n do_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1._o 46._o special_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 24._o we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o stubborness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o magistrate_n also_o find_v cause_n oft_o time_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o overmuch_a pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n the_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n unnaturalness_n disobedience_n and_o riot_n the_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n idleness_n unfaithfulness_n and_o stubborness_n all_o man_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o small_a fidelity_n and_o love_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n but_o few_o or_o none_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o few_o or_o none_o lay_v any_o part_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o we_o may_v complain_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o neglect_v of_o duty_n no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v have_v not_o i_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n man_n break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n natural_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n shall_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o palsy-man_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o we_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o do_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v otherwise_o never_o come_v to_o he_o mar._n 2._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o with_o as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v that_o for_o that_o poor_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o bless_v our_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 5._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o more_o too_o for_o he_o not_o only_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o palsy_n and_o restore_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o reviue_v his_o soul_n also_o and_o certain_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o dove_n our_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n i_o say_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o 3_o mean_n 1._o hear_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 4._o 24._o that_o proportionable_a to_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n in_o it_o our_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o mete_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 2._o read_v by_o the_o diligent_a use_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 17._o 19_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o confer_v and_o question_v with_o other_o wherein_o while_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v journey_v towards_o emaus_n do_v reverent_o and_o devout_o exercise_v themselves_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o as_o
general_o have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o such_o man_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v say_v nothing_o against_o john_n mat._n 21._o 26._o for_o all_o hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n herod_n himself_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o to_o secure_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o find_n of_o this_o little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o hate_v not_o all_o good_a man_n but_o can_v think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o do_v strange_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o little_a goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o do_v that_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o weak_a 1_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v large_a in_o have_v i_o not_o two_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o 1._o that_o though_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v incline_v that_o way_n yet_o partly_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n of_o late_a and_o partly_o their_o strange_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o readiness_n to_o maintain_v and_o broach_v their_o opinion_n in_o every_o company_n may_v cause_v you_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v and_o think_v they_o have_v some_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o better_a ground_a and_o confirm_v against_o they_o 2._o my_o text_n here_o give_v i_o direct_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o more_o direct_a than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n consider_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v resemble_v the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v right_a samaritan_n and_o do_v resemble_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ezra_n 4._o 2._o 2._o king_n 17._o â—…8_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o use_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o he_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v john_n 4._o 25._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n corrupt_v these_o part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o 1._o king_n 17._o 29._o every_o nation_n make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v make_v every_o nation_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o text_n 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o king_n 17._o 33._o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o retain_v many_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n deny_v joh._n 4._o 22._o that_o there_o câ—…uld_v be_v any_o salvation_n have_v in_o their_o religion_n in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n he_o have_v many_o petty_a god_n that_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o image_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o because_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v salvation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o samaritan_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a practiser_n against_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n see_v some_o of_o their_o practice_n they_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o trouble_v they_o in_o building_n and_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n as_o we_o read_v ezra_n 4._o 4._o 5._o and_o neh._n 6._o 12._o 14._o they_o make_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n their_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hinder_v among_o we_o the_o strange_a slander_n whereby_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v discredit_v both_o with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o jar_n we_o have_v have_v among_o ourselves_o have_v come_v from_o the_o papist_n also_o but_o in_o nothing_o have_v he_o better_o resemble_v the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o in_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o advance_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v great_a reverence_n to_o jacob_n they_o pretend_v for_o this_o well_o from_o which_o they_o fetch_v their_o water_n that_o jacob_n give_v it_o they_o the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o whence_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o peter_n give_v it_o he_o that_o peter_n use_v it_o himself_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o for_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bring_v never_o so_o good_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v we_o off_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v here_o be_v you_o or_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n luther_n and_o calvin_n great_a then_o saint_n peter_n be_v you_o or_o they_o better_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o father_n who_o give_v we_o this_o religion_n and_o themselves_o profess_v it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n say_v they_o you_o reject_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o and_o your_o new_a religion_n now_o for_o answer_v unto_o they_o we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o samaritan-woman_n for_o 1._o as_o jacob_n give_v no_o such_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a peter_n give_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o pretend_v mark_v how_o we_o prove_v this_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n himself_o as_o the_o pope_n exercise_n peter_n exercise_v no_o such_o temporal_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n nay_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o think_v he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o paul_n profess_v so_o of_o himself_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o same_o commission_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o key_n
such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o above_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v himself_o chaâ—…t_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bâ—…some_a of_o a_o stranger_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o have_v of_o a_o wife_n as_o the_o have_v of_o she_o and_o delight_v in_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o whoredom_n pro._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o popish_a clergy_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o all_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v marriage_n but_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o it_o lecture_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o august_n 8._o 1609._o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o do_v offer_n unto_o our_o consideration_n four_o principal_a point_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n discover_v unto_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o nothing_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o she_o can_v work_v upon_o her_o conscience_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o she_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o that_o among_o all_o the_o secret_a or_o open_a sin_n which_o he_o know_v by_o she_o when_o he_o will_v touch_v and_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fornication_n she_o live_v in_o and_o charge_v she_o only_o with_o that_o 4._o that_o though_o he_o know_v she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n he_o reject_v she_o not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o three_o first_o point_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o though_o he_o know_v she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n he_o reject_v she_o not_o for_o it_o from_o whence_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v that_o comfortable_a instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o woman_n be_v 2._o the_o gracious_a respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v 1._o a_o idolater_n and_o what_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o god_n then_o idolatry_n 2._o she_o be_v a_o idolater_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n people_n among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a term_n of_o reproach_n to_o call_v one_o a_o samaritan_n john_n 8._o 48._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o christ_n respect_v she_o 1._o he_o seek_v her_o conversion_n 2._o he_o bear_v with_o her_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n in_o reject_v that_o offer_n of_o grace_n he_o make_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v she_o not_o over_o for_o that_o 3._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o do_v her_o good_a but_o by_o charge_v her_o conscience_n with_o the_o sin_n she_o live_v in_o he_o do_v it_o most_o gentle_o and_o love_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v of_o she_o he_o call_v she_o not_o harlot_n but_o only_o intimate_v to_o she_o that_o he_o know_v how_o she_o live_v and_o that_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n also_o while_o his_o disciple_n be_v away_o and_o no_o body_n by_o but_o they_o two_o only_o now_o than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o or_o how_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n nor_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n after_o 4._o they_o once_o repent_v of_o they_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o unto_o you_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a god_n hate_v all_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n as_o well_o in_o the_o elect_n as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n with_o a_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a hatred_n above_o that_o that_o any_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v of_o hab._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o god_n own_o people_n fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v and_o scourge_v they_o shape_o for_o they_o david_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o 3._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bear_v less_o with_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o such_o small_a fault_n as_o he_o use_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o ungodly_a amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n moses_n do_v but_o omit_v and_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o for_o it_o exod._n 4._o 24._o yet_o can_v no_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o cause_n god_n to_o hate_v or_o reject_v they_o though_o he_o hate_v sin_n in_o they_o he_o can_v hate_v they_o for_o sin_n though_o he_o correct_v and_o scourge_v they_o for_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v hate_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o heinous_a he_o love_v they_o never_o the_o less_o with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n with_o a_o most_o tender_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o principal_a point_n 2._o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unwilling_a to_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n for_o any_o heinous_a sin_n they_o live_v in_o before_o their_o call_n 2._o he_o think_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o for_o any_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o 3._o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o after_o their_o conversion_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o very_a sin_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n of_o these_o four_o point_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o the_o first_o man_n reason_n can_v conceive_v cause_n why_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o 1._o respect_n unto_o we_o after_o our_o conversion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n with_o such_o endeavour_n care_n and_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v utter_o without_o grace_n child_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n special_o so_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o many_o of_o we_o be_v this_o argue_v a_o special_a and_o wonderful_a love_n indeed_o and_o yet_o so_o he_o do_v what_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n one_o that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9_o 1._o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o threatener_n himself_o and_o injurious_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o care_v not_o what_o wrong_n he_o do_v the_o faithful_a though_o he_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o right_n or_o law_n for_o that_o he_o do_v against_o they_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o one_o that_o do_v also_o counsel_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n act_n 26._o 11._o and_o what_o be_v those_o who_o christ_n show_v most_o kindness_n unto_o most_o care_n to_o win_v sure_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a sinner_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n see_v this_o here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n see_v it_o also_o in_o another_o woman_n a_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n luke_n 7._o 39_o see_v it_o matth._n 9_o 10._o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o matthewes_n feast_n insomuch_o as_o lewd_a hypocrite_n take_v great_a offence_n at_o this_o matth._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o luk._n 7._o 39_o &_o 15._o
and_o know_v assure_o he_o hate_v these_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n more_o now_o and_o will_v more_o severe_o punish_v they_o than_o he_o do_v then_o special_o with_o spiritual_a plague_n a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o repent_v now_o than_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n any_o wicked_a man_n live_v under_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a his_o state_n be_v lecture_n the_o sixty_o three_o august_n 28._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o fellow-servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n be_v fower_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reaper_n second_o that_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v no_o whit_n discontent_v at_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a in_o their_o ministry_n than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o first_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o shall_v reap_v that_o on_o which_o they_o bestow_v no_o labour_n and_o that_o other_o man_n viz._n the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n see_v we_o know_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o be_v a_o office_n that_o require_v great_a labour_n and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o call_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o painful_a man_n the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o pull_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n a_o labour_n of_o all_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a ease_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o wolf_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n let_v other_o man_n think_v of_o we_o as_o they_o please_v that_o of_o all_o man_n we_o earn_v our_o live_n with_o most_o ease_n that_o a_o very_a mean_a recompense_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o work_n that_o we_o do_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o will_v oft_o be_v ready_a to_o wish_v he_o may_v live_v in_o any_o call_n rather_o than_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o employ_v the_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v we_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o second_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o though_o painful_a be_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o three_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v for_o this_o work_n in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n their_o labour_n be_v equal_a if_o not_o far_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o shall_v but_o mark_v what_o one_o of_o they_o report_v of_o his_o own_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o unto_o 28._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v prepare_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o great_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a because_o they_o do_v see_v much_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o a_o people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v 4._o of_o the_o truth_n give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v his_o labour_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v either_o great_a help_n or_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o ministry_n even_o from_o his_o people_n and_o auditor_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v come_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n or_o gift_n or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a on_o he_o can_v do_v his_o work_n so_o comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o shall_v such_o hearer_n discourage_v he_o great_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o heavy_o with_o less_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o he_o ought_v true_a it_o be_v this_o may_v be_v our_o fault_n for_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n work_v faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v indeed_o in_o private_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v some_o even_o when_o they_o do_v most_o grievous_o dishonour_v god_n and_o refuse_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o their_o hear_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v ask_v but_o sit_v among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v pro_fw-la 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n purchase_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a get_v himself_o a_o blot_n and_o verse_n 8._o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n pro._n 23._o 9_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o heâ—…_n will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o word_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a and_o strange_a example_n for_o this_o silence_n when_o rail_v rabshakeh_n have_v speak_v most_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o one_o word_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o answer_v he_o 2._o king_n 18._o 36._o another_o example_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v so_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o keep_v silence_n from_o good_a word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v both_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pilate_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v near_o touch_v both_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o they_o provoke_v he_o earnest_o to_o speak_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o will_v he_o say_v nothing_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o marvel_v great_o at_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mute_a mark_v 14_o 60_o 61._o and_o 15._o 4_o 5._o let_v no_o wicked_a man_n think_v that_o when_o he_o swear_v or_o talk_v profane_o and_o beastly_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o note_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o can_v say_v nothing_o or_o base_a
time_n he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o find_v from_o that_o time_n after_o this_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o make_v choice_n of_o galilee_n rather_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o all_o judea_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o place_n to_o preach_v or_o live_v in_o yea_o it_o be_v twice_o record_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n and_o again_o matth._n 4._o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o once_o he_o preach_v at_o nazaret_n luke_n 4._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v but_o once_o he_o make_v no_o abode_n there_o and_o that_o one_o sermon_n be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o judgement_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o a_o secret_a objection_n they_o may_v make_v against_o he_o luke_n 4._o 25_o 27._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o you_o god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o second_o but_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o leave_v and_o shun_v nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v doubtless_o owe_v more_o duty_n unto_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o special_o of_o his_o education_n and_o dwelling_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v there_o therefore_o also_o every_o city_n and_o town_n in_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 20._o 19_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n that_o every_o man_n country_n may_v challenge_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o whatsoever_o gift_n or_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o a_o affection_n the_o apostle_n express_v towards_o his_o countryman_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n rome_n 9_o 12._o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o doubtless_o christ_n love_v his_o own_o country_n as_o dear_o as_o ever_o any_o good_a man_n do_v and_o more_o too_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v in_o he_o in_o far_o great_a perfection_n than_o in_o any_o of_o us._n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o show_v so_o little_a respect_n now_o unto_o his_o own_o country_n be_v it_o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o that_o place_n no_o very_o for_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o author_n it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o populous_a and_o of_o as_o good_a note_n as_o either_o cana_n or_o capernaum_n or_o corazin_n or_o bethsaida_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o city_n either_o in_o galilee_n or_o judea_n that_o he_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o there_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o part_n from_o that_o place_n be_v it_o then_o for_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o that_o town_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o galilee_n sure_o â—…o_v such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v it_o be_v as_o civil_a a_o place_n as_o any_o other_o that_o christ_n converse_v most_o in_o true_a it_o be_v that_o on_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v there_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o but_o that_o be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n luke_n 4._o 23._o he_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n in_o capernaum_n before_o that_o time_n the_o only_a true_a cause_n why_o he_o pass_v by_o nazaret_n and_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v here_o verse_n 44._o he_o himself_o without_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o any_o have_v testify_v that_o be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o compassion_n affirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o have_v have_v speech_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o thâ—…_n journey_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n can_v have_v any_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n now_o these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o true_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o will_v 1._o not_o honour_v his_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v confirm_v they_o distinct_o and_o several_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v honour_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o proof_n for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n judge_n 13._o 17._o manoah_n ask_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o samson_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o when_o his_o say_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n indeed_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o lam._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o foul_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o marvelous_a confusion_n that_o they_o reverence_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 29._o 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v also_o evident_a the_o lord_n hold_v all_o such_o unworthy_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o will_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o honour_v his_o prophet_n for_o this_o point_n also_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o two_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o new_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o god_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o chief_a verse_n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n two_o plain_a place_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o matth._n 21._o 43._o when_o our_o saviour_n propehsy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n special_o verse_n 35._o viz._n the_o indignity_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n and_o matth._n 23._o 39_o when_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v often_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o conversion_n in_o as_o love_a and_o careful_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n now_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o allege_v no_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n they_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 37._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v with_o i_o what_o account_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v
as_o he_o be_v be_v a_o great_a cross_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o child_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n and_o it_o well_o appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v great_o afflict_v with_o it_o the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n 1._o wealth_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v free_v he_o from_o affliction_n this_o ruler_n wealth_n nor_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n can_v keep_v off_o god_n hand_n either_o from_o his_o child_n or_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n and_o himself_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v with_o it_o though_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o of_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o many_o affliction_n than_o other_o have_v and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n judgement_n no_o doubt_n this_o ruler_n child_n want_v no_o attendance_n no_o good_a diet_n no_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o all_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o ruler_n himself_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o put_v grief_n from_o his_o heart_n company_n pleasure_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o as_o deep_o wound_v with_o this_o affliction_n as_o another_o man_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n pro._n â—…1_n 4._o they_o can_v fence_v a_o man_n from_o god_n stroke_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o oftentimes_o god_n plague_n even_o in_o this_o world_n light_n more_o heavy_o and_o fearful_o upon_o they_o than_o upon_o other_o man_n psal._n 76._o 12._o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 82._o 7._o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o reas._n other_o and_o sin_n will_v bring_v misery_n job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v say_v eliphaz_n to_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o man_n to_o have_v misery_n as_o for_o the_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o yea_o usual_o unless_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o pride_n than_o other_o man_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n prou._n 30._o 9_o pray_v for_o a_o mean_a estate_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n delight_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o abase_v proud_a sinner_n 1_o peter_n 5._o 5._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a job_n 40._o 6_o 7._o cast_v abroad_o the_o indignation_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v plague_v above_o other_o man_n second_o they_o be_v usual_o exempt_v from_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n these_o great_a fly_n will_v easy_o burst_v through_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v when_o man_n who_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n either_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o they_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_v at_o he_o then_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o family_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o levit._n 20._o 4._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o any_o outward_a use_v privilege_n we_o have_v above_o other_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o proud_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n remember_v how_o god_n hate_v pride_n if_o he_o see_v thou_o proud_a he_o can_v abase_v yea_o he_o will_v abase_v thou_o one_o way_n or_o other_o think_v often_o of_o this_o that_o he_o behold_v every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o job_n 4._o 11._o remember_v a_o example_n of_o it_o even_o in_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o first_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a against_o any_o man_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n to_o despise_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v rich_a than_o he_o better_o than_o he_o pro._n 17._o 5._o he_o that_o mock_v or_o despise_v a_o poor_a man_n reproach_v he_o that_o make_v he_o deut._n 17._o 20._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n must_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n but_o 2._o special_o take_v heed_v thy_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n make_v thou_o not_o proud_a against_o god_n to_o despise_v religion_n as_o it_o do_v uzzia_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n know_v thou_o that_o humility_n be_v that_o which_o season_v all_o religious_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o savoury_a to_o god_n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o walk_v together_o never_o agree_v together_o till_o thou_o have_v a_o humble_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v as_o great_a cause_n thou_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o reverence_n religion_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v too_o much_o humility_n towards_o god_n david_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o when_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n and_o joy_n in_o bring_v home_o and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michol_n his_o wife_n a_o profane_a woman_n when_o she_o see_v he_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 16._o as_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o zeal_n devotion_n or_o reverence_n to_o religion_n now_o adays_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o michol_n but_o what_o say_v david_n to_o she_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o maidservant_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v i_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n and_o to_o provide_v 2._o for_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n see_v no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o ephes._n 6._o 13._o provide_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o three_o rule_n first_o to_o meditate_v 1._o and_o think_v oft_o of_o and_o look_v for_o the_o evil_a day_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o thou_o must_v not_o live_v always_o in_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n adversity_n if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o eccles._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v david_n folly_n which_o we_o must_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o he_o complain_v of_o psal._n 30._o 6._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v all_o strive_v after_o which_o he_o mention_v psal._n 39_o 4_o 5._o lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o know_v how_o
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
live_v through_o he_o and_o ver._n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v man_n be_v three_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n affection_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o this_o gift_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n than_o any_o of_o our_o child_n can_v be_v to_o us._n mat._n 12._o 18._o his_o belove_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n say_v he_o proverb_n 8._o 30._o yet_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o neglect_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o to_o make_v we_o king_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o that_o in_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o great_a terror_n mark_n 1._o 17._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a indignity_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a empress_n in_o the_o world_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o base_a scullion_n or_o rogue_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o he_o yea_o he_o permit_v he_o so_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n carry_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o while_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n luke_n 4._o 5._o another_o while_n to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n luk._n 4._o 9_o and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o give_v his_o own_o son_n over_o thus_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n hebrew_n 2._o 15._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o he_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o he_o great_a than_o ever_o any_o creature_n endure_v in_o his_o life_n oft_o he_o endure_v great_a contempt_n but_o special_o in_o his_o death_n he_o die_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n hang_v between_o two_o thief_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o execution_n so_o many_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o no_o chronicle_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a ever_o do_v to_o any_o malefactor_n the_o whole_a band_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v call_v together_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v mar._n 15._o 16._o 19_o we_o have_v know_v many_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n execute_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gunpowder-traitor_n in_o who_o death_n all_o good_a subject_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o so_o reproach_v and_o insult_v over_o in_o their_o death_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o esa._n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o beauty_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o himself_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o psal._n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o do_v god_n pour_v this_o contempt_n on_o his_o own_o son_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v just_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 4._o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o as_o if_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n nothing_o have_v be_v whole_a on_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 1._o 6._o impute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v he_o with_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n througout_n the_o world_n and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o make_v he_o sin_n sure_o to_o make_v we_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n thas_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o he_o 5._o last_o he_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o as_o for_o a_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v on_o he_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n no_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n at_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o such_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n as_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o desire_v poor_a weak_a man_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o mat._n 26._o 36._o and_o that_o he_o shed_v many_o tear_n cry_v out_o and_o roar_v with_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n luke_n 23._o 44._o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 1._o 12._o that_o may_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v at_o that_o time_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o accurse_v sure_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o have_v strain_a myself_o to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n more_o than_o need_v no_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v unto_o you_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o bestow_v this_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n 1._o pet_n 1._o 12._o yea_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o love_n in_o this_o gift_n shall_v call_v christ_n name_n wonderful_a esa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o create_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v create_v he_o can_v have_v preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v without_o this_o cost_n this_o gift_n and_o price_n have_v redeem_v we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o enough_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o
against_o the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o family_n and_o flock_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o blockishness_n and_o want_v of_o capacity_n memory_n and_o care_n that_o you_o find_v in_o they_o wonder_v rather_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n indeed_o certain_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o we_o than_o we_o at_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a say_v he_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o love_n or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o yea_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v this_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o lie_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n esa._n 11._o 6._o or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 18._o 25._o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o dan._n 3._o 27._o 2._o oh_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o uncharitable_o affect_v towards_o they_o but_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o help_v they_o remember_v the_o compassion_n and_o help_n that_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o need_v thy_o help_n exod._n 23._o 5._o yea_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v thou_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o titus_n 3._o 2._o 3._o and_o see_v thou_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o unable_a and_o so_o unwilling_a also_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a this_o way_n therefore_o do_v thou_o for_o they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n do_v mar._n 2._o 3._o 4._o see_v of_o themselves_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v then_o that_o credit_n thou_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o ourselves_o 1._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o 3._o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o of_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o a_o plain_a ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2._o comfort_v thyself_o even_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o that_o very_o few_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o in_o the_o true_a church_n have_v attain_v unto_o lecture_n the_o seven_o march_v 14._o 1608._o john_n four_o xi_o xii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o reason_n that_o she_o bring_v as_o they_o 2._o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o this_o that_o she_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v because_o she_o see_v no_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v this_o infidelity_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a credit_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v than_o he_o can_v see_v likely_a mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v 1._o while_o god_n give_v he_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v full_a of_o faith_n 2._o while_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n as_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 6._o 3._o but_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n or_o no_o likely_a mean_n then_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o protest_v and_o swear_v too_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a both_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n also_o for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n not_o in_o those_o only_a that_o we_o call_v infidel_n but_o in_o god_n own_o people_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o first_o bear_v exo._n 4._o 22._o though_o they_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a demonstration_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n yet_o still_o when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o help_n they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o num._n 14._o 11._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v you_z they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o so_o psal._n 78._o 40._o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grieve_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o ver_fw-la 41._o yea_o they_o return_v and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o chief_a guide_n and_o captain_n of_o they_o though_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o multitude_n yet_o do_v they_o also_o bewray_v this_o corruption_n see_v this_o in_o moses_n alone_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o say_v he_o num._n 11._o 21._o 22._o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o see_v it_o also_o in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v water_n to_o suffice_v all_o that_o people_n and_o their_o cattle_n also_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n this_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o yield_v so_o present_o to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n herein_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v num._n 20._o 12._o another_o example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o sarah_n for_o she_o hear_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v a_o son_n god_n will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o she_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o gen._n 18._o 12._o which_o be_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n have_v reject_v they_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v they_o by_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n that_o by_o the_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53._o 5._o this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o show_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o so_o few_o esteem_v of_o that_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o that_o can_v they_o never_o be_v persuade_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n
prophet_n though_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v holy_a man_n than_o they_o do_v not_o see_v luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v reveal_v now_o even_o to_o babe_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n though_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n see_v not_o it_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o deut._n 17._o 17._o to_o multiply_v wife_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o wed_v lock_v when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v most_o use_v and_o necessity_n of_o polygamy_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n make_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o why_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 15._o intimate_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v by_o polygamy_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a or_o please_a unto_o god_n yet_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o david_n know_v how_o heinous_a that_o sin_n be_v jephthah_n though_o a_o rare_a man_n for_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 32._o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o law_n to_o redeem_v his_o daughter_n leu._n 27._o 4._o nor_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n even_o for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v judg._n 11._o 35._o josiah_n be_v praise_v for_o destroy_v those_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o solomon_n have_v set_v up_o though_o both_o solomon_n himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n all_o good_a king_n see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 12_o 13._o 2._o many_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o heresy_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n concern_v we_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o any_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o how_o 2._o good_a soever_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n four_o rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o rest_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o judgement_n advice_n or_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a for_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o prove_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v other_o satan_n himself_o do_v misguide_a david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v dangerous_o deceive_v even_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n play_v satan_n part_n in_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n mat._n 16._o 22._o 23._o 2._o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o credit_n be_v advance_v to_o obscure_a god_n glory_n and_o truth_n see_v how_o contemptible_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o 7._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 3._o count_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o some_o good_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o another_o to_o praise_v one_o minister_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disgrace_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o own_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 4._o count_v it_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o commend_v some_o good_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o goodness_n for_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a the_o three_o use_n concern_v they_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n man_n be_v in_o 3._o great_a danger_n to_o abuse_v 1._o desire_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thy_o will_n thy_o judgement_n or_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n oh_o shun_v this_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n for_o thou_o to_o follow_v in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o act._n 14._o 13._o 15._o do_v withal_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o indignation_n disclaim_v it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v reu._n 4._o 10._o 11._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n they_o renounce_v before_o god_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n alone_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fearful_a ruin_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o any_o honour_n such_o as_o this_o be_v as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a end_n that_o come_v upon_o herod_n act_v 12._o 23._o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o accept_v of_o or_o at_o least_o endure_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o let_v superior_n especial_o take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v for_o their_o inferior_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_a peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o nine_o lecture_n on_o march_n xxviii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xiii_o xiiii_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o but_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o over_o for_o this_o her_o blockishness_n and_o infidelity_n but_o as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v still_o continue_v to_o labour_v with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o admiration_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v the_o present_a occasion_n from_o the_o well_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o the_o water_n which_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o she_o have_v false_o boast_v that_o jacob_n be_v their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n he_o neither_o deny_v that_o which_o she_o have_v false_o
his_o disciple_n here_o verse_n 32._o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v to_o these_o i_o have_v joy_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o no_o stranger_n can_v meddle_v with_o or_o skill_n of_o our_o joy_n the_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n have_v that_o joy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o dragm_n of_o it_o for_o a_o pound_n of_o thy_o joy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o more_o than_o they_o have_v than_o worldling_n have_v in_o their_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o dump_n sometime_o and_o fit_v of_o heaviness_n but_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o when_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o then_o do_v they_o check_v themselves_o for_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o 11._o and_o find_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a but_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n the_o less_o they_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o merry_a they_o be_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o godly_a man_n gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v this_o second_o point_n plain_a unto_o you_o let_v we_o now_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v cheerful_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o loose_a this_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v be_v this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n will_v fail_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d when_o most_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v busy_a with_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weak_a heart_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o to_o that_o thirst_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n even_o in_o that_o day_n this_o water_n of_o life_n a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v yield_v unspeakable_a boldness_n and_o security_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o well_o fare_v that_o comfort_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o a_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o most_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o solomon_n commend_v a_o true_a friend_n by_o this_o note_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n say_v he_o proverb_n 17._o 17._o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o that_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o will_v direct_v he_o how_o to_o escape_v that_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o fearful_a plague_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n daniel_n 4._o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n good_a work_n will_v prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o god_n judgement_n but_o good_a work_n will_v do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o they_o will_v free_v the_o conscience_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v work_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anguish_n and_o tentation_n psalm_n 112._o 4._o unto_o the_o upright_o there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n proverb_n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n no_o wind_n nor_o flood_n can_v hurt_v he_o matthew_n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n name_v righteousness_n for_o the_o breastplate_n ephesian_n 6._o 14._o see_v the_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 6._o 10._o yet_o this_o comfort_n i_o have_v though_o i_o burn_v with_o sorrow_n and_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 2._o 13._o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v such_o virtue_n to_o quench_v reason_n the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o conscience_n a_o godly_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o christ_n only_a be_v the_o refuge_n against_o this_o tempest_n and_o shadow_n against_o this_o heat_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 25._o 4._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o drink_n that_o quench_v this_o thirst_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n john_n 6._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o verse_n 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o can_v shade_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o nehemiah_n 13._o 22._o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v that_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a not_o a_o false_a and_o dead_a faith_n 1._o john_n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n in_o which_o respect_n good_a work_n be_v also_o call_v a_o foundation_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o slander_n you_o hear_v what_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v marvelous_o profitable_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o necessary_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o only_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n or_o a_o far_o mean_a reward_n than_o heaven_n be_v at_o god_n hand_n 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o man_n desire_v joy_n and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a felicity_n they_o abhor_v 2._o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v hunt_v after_o these_o delight_n as_o greedy_o as_o thou_o can_v yet_o will_v god_n make_v thou_o one_o day_n know_v and_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n ecceles_n 11._o 9_o and_o then_o shall_v thy_o heart_n be_v make_v sad_a luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 2._o oh_o seek_v for_o sound_n and_o true_a
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o in_o another_o case_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v strange_o discover_v many_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o secret_a solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o fornicator_n complain_v and_o bewail_v his_o misery_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n pro._n 5._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o observe_v this_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cunning_a in_o this_o sin_n that_o though_o no_o body_n peradventure_o can_v convince_v they_o evident_o of_o the_o fact_n yet_o every_o body_n through_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o secret_a villainy_n so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n oft_o time_n he_o use_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o lecture_n the_o seventeen_o june_n 20._o 1609._o the_o three_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o say_v he_o admit_v thou_o do_v slip_v and_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v discover_v what_o shall_v thou_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 1._o with_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o fare_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thou_o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n but_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v avoid_v that_o too_o but_o what_o be_v that_o and_o second_o as_o for_o thy_o credit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lose_v much_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o precisian_n who_o every_o man_n despise_v but_o for_o the_o most_o thou_o see_v 2._o they_o will_v like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o this_o not_o of_o a_o servant_n nor_o of_o a_o neighbour_n nay_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o man_n that_o make_v most_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o many_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n and_o professor_n also_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o this_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o many_o 3._o other_o that_o thou_o know_v can_v prosper_v as_o they_o do_v this_o as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o prevail_v marvelous_o with_o most_o man_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a see_v also_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o to_o harden_v man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a say_v the_o profane_a of_o that_o age_n yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v even_o deliver_v certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o whoremonger_n as_o thief_n or_o if_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n all_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n themselves_o will_v but_o hate_v it_o in_o other_o and_o discountenance_v it_o as_o they_o may_v doubtless_o they_o may_v restrain_v many_o from_o it_o but_o first_o the_o law_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v that_o authority_n that_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o count_v it_o as_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o punishment_n of_o cart_v and_o whip_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v especial_o in_o market_n town_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o four_a some_o magistrate_n and_o private_a person_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n and_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v answ._n first_o that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o law_n give_v liberty_n and_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o though_o private_a christian_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v detestation_n to_o this_o sin_n second_o though_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n any_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n certain_o punish_v this_o sin_n for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o call_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o charge_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o see_v it_o keep_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o authority_n he_o have_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o job_n 31._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a this_o be_v require_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o shame_n and_o punishment_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o establish_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n i_o know_v it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o person_n how_o lewd_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o kindness_n 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o can_v abhor_v sin_n psal._n 36._o 1_o 4._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o that_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o lewd_a man_n pro._n 28._o 4._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o favour_v sin_n in_o other_o then_o to_o commit_v sin_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 31._o which_o man_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v count_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o lewd_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n in_o any_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o hate_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o family_n and_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o unless_o we_o hate_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o us._n till_o achan_n be_v punish_v god_n curse_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o and_o
the_o heavy_a they_o will_v be_v â—…hen_o they_o come_v the_o long_a he_o be_v fetch_v his_o blow_n the_o deep_a will_v he_o cut_v when_o he_o smite_v rom._n 9_o 22._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o 2._o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o grievous_a and_o never_o feel_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n pro._n 6._o 32._o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v pharaoh_n so_o as_o he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n see_v upon_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o he_o punish_v he_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 9_o 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o the_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o spare_v in_o this_o life_n and_o neither_o punish_v in_o thy_o body_n nor_o in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o place_n prepare_v for_o thou_o where_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o far_o more_o fearful_a punishment_n than_o any_o can_v be_v feel_v here_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n whoremonger_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 21._o 8._o that_o make_v solomon_n say_v they_o be_v as_o near_o to_o hell_n as_o they_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n there_o already_o pro._n 5._o 5._o her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n and_o pro._n 9_o 18._o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o reserve_v their_o full_a punishment_n for_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n token_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d thess._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v spare_v here_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o lord_n have_v chief_o reserve_v the_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v punish_v there_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v spare_v here_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o here_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v there_o luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o dives_fw-la that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v and_o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o despise_v thâ—…n_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v think_v it_o no_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o well_o escape_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v thou_o here_o where_o he_o always_o use_v in_o wrath_n to_o remember_v mercy_n and_o not_o reserve_v thy_o whole_a punishment_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n his_o punishment_n there_o shall_v have_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o lecture_n the_o eighteen_o june_n 27._o 1609._o the_o four_o and_o last_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o pardon_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o he_o can_v so_o far_o blind_a but_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o such_o he_o encourage_v to_o this_o sin_n by_o persuade_v they_o 1._o thou_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v repent_v thou_o of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o thy_o death_n god_n will_v sure_o pardon_v it_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o 1._o thou_o see_v many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sin_n that_o yet_o have_v now_o leave_v it_o 2._o many_o that_o although_o they_o never_o leave_v it_o before_o yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n have_v repent_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o three_o thy_o own_o experience_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o haste_n thou_o not_o oft_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o this_o sin_n after_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o 3._o and_o if_o thou_o may_v but_o die_v well_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n what_o need_v thou_o care_n for_o more_o no_o matter_n how_o thou_o live_v so_o thou_o may_v die_v well_o thus_o seem_v he_o to_o have_v persuade_v balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o say_v he_o num._n 23._o 10._o and_o with_o this_o deceit_n doubtless_o he_o persuade_v many_o and_o prevail_v more_o with_o man_n then_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o tentation_n and_o subtlety_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n much_o more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v this_o sin_n from_o man_n then_o from_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v perjury_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a offence_n against_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o whoredom_n from_o man_n sure_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o provoke_v he_o they_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v then_o man_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v forgive_v they_o straight_o now_o the_o preseruative_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o deceit_n of_o satan_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o disposition_n towards_o such_o sinner_n 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o state_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n 3._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n unto_o with_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o that_o make_v david_n say_v 2._o sam._n 24._o 14._o let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o our_o god_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o amplifi_v it_o verse_n 8._o by_o compare_v his_o mercy_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n but_o verse_n 9_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n so_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v see_v he_o can_v behold_v it_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n verse_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n yea_o
3._o 20._o eglon_n himself_o do_v in_o reverence_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o so_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o pro._n 6._o 23._o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v it_o in_o that_o speech_n reu._n 2._o 15._o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n prayer_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n therefore_o be_v this_o theatn_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o reprove_v of_o man_n by_o his_o servant_n hos._n 4._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v or_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n 3._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o love_n that_o any_o can_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o he_o count_v thou_o a_o brother_n while_o he_o admonish_v thou_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o i_o write_v to_o you_o so_o sharp_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v special_o unto_o you_o see_v also_o pro._n 27._o 5_o 6._o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n faithful_a be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o strive_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o christian_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n in_o use._n good_a part_n and_o to_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v be_v he_o a_o minister_n or_o private_a man_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_a work_n verse_n 12._o to_o admonish_v you_o mark_n 1._o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n he_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o man_n do_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o love_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o experience_n prove_v most_o true_a 2._o mark_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o love_v their_o minister_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o what_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v he_o name_v they_o admonish_v you_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v love_v they_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o take_v a_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n against_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 1._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o that_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v we_o that_o he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o we_o make_v himself_o our_o better_a seek_v 1._o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v either_o our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a shall_v take_v that_o upon_o he_o when_o lot_n a_o equal_a in_o the_o mild_a manner_n do_v admonish_v the_o sodomite_n they_o reject_v he_o thus_o gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v we_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o a_o equal_a when_o moses_n a_o governor_n in_o as_o mild_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a see_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o variance_n admonish_v they_o and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o say_v to_o they_o act_v 7._o 26._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o verse_n 27._o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thrust_v he_o away_o and_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n he_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o taunt_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a call_n unto_o to_o admonish_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o reject_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v 1._o sin_n in_o any_o man_n indeed_o every_o man_n must_v in_o reprove_v of_o his_o better_n show_v due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o call_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 1_o 2._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o call_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n yea_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n people_n shall_v know_v this_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o if_o therefore_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o we_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n nor_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a body_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o do_v every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v charge_v to_o see_v god_n law_n observe_v by_o other_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o by_o one_o that_o be_v much_o his_o inferior_a and_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o master_n naamans_n servant_n admonish_v he_o and_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o they_o receive_v great_a good_a by_o it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o in_o a_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o sarah_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o in_o a_o father_n terah_n hearken_v unto_o abraham_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 12._o 1._o in_o a_o prince_n david_n hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o 33._o nay_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n be_v that_o admonish_v thou_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o show_v thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v have_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o second_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o accept_v reproof_n be_v 2._o this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o reprove_v we_o have_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o every_o man_n be_v eloquent_a and_o witty_a in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o preacher_n either_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o or_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o slanderous_o devise_v and_o report_v of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o the_o preacher_n can_v say_v against_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o example_n of_o john_n 9_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o dare_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n nor_o ought_v indeed_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v mystatute_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n
and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o infamous_a for_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o have_v now_o repent_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o that_o place_n where_o that_o infamy_n continue_v for_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v accept_v of_o mark_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o before_o act_v 15._o 37_o 38._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n to_o the_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v because_o we_o know_v some_o fault_n by_o he_o that_o reprove_v we_o for_o than_o may_v we_o reject_v all_o reproof_n from_o man_n see_v the_o holy_a minister_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14._o 15._o yea_o it_z it_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v teach_v we_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v do_v this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n make_v like_a unto_o we_o heb._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n yea_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v and_o reprove_v thou_o be_v guilty_a not_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n only_o but_o of_o gross_a sin_n yet_o that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o either_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v such_o reproof_n as_o they_o give_v thou_o by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o good_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n transgress_v because_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o elyes_n son_n the_o priest_n they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o 24._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o usual_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v reproof_n in_o good_a part_n be_v this_o that_o we_o take_v such_o as_o reprove_v we_o especial_o 3._o public_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o tale-bearer_n that_o love_v we_o not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o i_o say_v many_o a_o one_o and_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n in_o private_a i_o shall_v have_v takenit_fw-la well_o but_o this_o exclaim_n of_o i_o and_o disgrace_v i_o in_o public_a argue_v no_o love_n a_o example_n of_o this_o corruption_n we_o have_v in_o ahab_n who_o account_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n his_o enemy_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o and_o those_o proud_a man_n speak_v of_o jer._n 43._o 2_o 3._o who_o charge_v the_o prophet_n that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o to_o preach_v so_o against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n touch_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n intend_v not_o to_o touch_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v unknown_a both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o all_o other_o man_n make_v manifest_a to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o we_o use_v not_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o inquire_v curious_o or_o malicious_o into_o your_o fault_n nor_o entertain_v tale-bearer_n but_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o and_o show_v we_o your_o practice_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o you_o jerem._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 2._o that_o when_o a_o man_n offence_n be_v know_v and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o private_a but_o may_v without_o malice_n reprove_v it_o public_o for_o so_o do_v john_n deal_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o and_o paul_n even_o with_o peter_n himself_o gal._n 2._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o notorious_o he_o mean_v rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fearâ—…_n 3._o though_o the_o sin_n be_v private_a and_o know_v to_o no_o more_o but_o the_o minister_n himself_o it_o may_v ofttimes_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v it_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n then_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n in_o private_a provide_v that_o he_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o touch_v not_o nor_o note_v the_o person_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o howsoever_o most_v man_n will_v brag_v how_o well_o they_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o private_a yet_o they_o that_o will_v try_v it_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o public_a reproof_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o then_o in_o any_o private_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o by_o such_o a_o public_a reproof_n many_o other_o may_v receive_v profit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o that_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o his_o reproof_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whatsoever_o his_o affection_n be_v that_o deliver_v it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o thou_o thus_o to_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o preacher_n affection_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o blame_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o great_a sin_n hos._n 4._o 4._o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnes_n and_o hypocâ—…isie_n of_o most_o man_n ought_v every_o christian_a to_o love_v his_o minister_n with_o use_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a love_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o use_v to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o will_v he_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n or_o grace_n in_o he_o love_v the_o man_n the_o better_a that_o rebuke_v he_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n true_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o any_o sin_n that_o hate_v and_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o dislike_v and_o censure_n his_o sin_n then_o sure_o be_v most_o man_n far_o from_o grace_n and_o far_o from_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n like_o ahab_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v micaiah_n yet_o hate_v he_o only_o because_o he_o prophecy_n not_o good_a to_o they_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o general_o the_o people_n hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o do_v this_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o am._n 5._o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o give_v they_o no_o other_o occasion_n at_o all_o i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n that_o be_v i_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 15._o 10._o now_o i_o will_v have_v such_o man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o that_o make_v their_o case_n so_o desperate_a or_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o perdition_n as_o this_o that_o they_o despise_v admonition_n better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n who_o will_v no_o more_o be_v admonish_v say_v solomon_n eccl._n
and_o delightsome_a to_o the_o lord_n hezechia_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v when_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v sore_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o his_o prayer_n chatter_v like_o a_o swallow_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isaiah_n 38._o 14._o but_o the_o lord_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v he_o for_o it_o present_o for_o before_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o good_a king_n heaviness_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n the_o lord_n bid_v he_o turn_v again_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a message_n and_o tell_v hezechia_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o that_o uncomfortable_a prayer_n and_o see_v his_o tear_n and_o heal_v he_o so_o as_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v also_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n 15._o year_n 2._o king_n 20._o 4_o 5._o david_n feel_v small_a sweetness_n in_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v but_o a_o castaway_n but_o even_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n psal._n 31._o 2â—…_n though_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o will_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o respect_v the_o prayer_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n even_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n yea_o then_o when_o in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o yield_v to_o their_o infidelity_n as_o that_o they_o doubt_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n that_o he_o desire_v even_o then_o such_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o yea_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n even_o in_o such_o prayer_n then_o be_v this_o most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n even_o seek_v and_o desire_v such_o worshipper_n as_o can_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v it_o weak_o and_o unperfect_o 3._o yet_o will_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n how_o the_o lord_n stand_v affect_v to_o that_o worship_n which_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o ceremony_n not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o he_o regard_v not_o such_o service_n man_n do_v to_o he_o nor_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o care_n i_o for_o they_o gen._n 4_o 5._o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o most_o devotion_n and_o earnestness_n as_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o you_o regard_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o bear_n or_o bull_n when_o they_o be_v bait_v this_o the_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 58._o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v pro._n 1._o 26_o 27._o 28._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o though_o such_o a_o man_n do_v the_o very_a same_o service_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v though_o he_o say_v good_a prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n sincere_o teach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v he_o do_v but_o loose_v his_o labour_n he_o have_v do_v a_o thankless_a office_n because_o god_n desire_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o their_o hand_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o where_o else_o then_o here_o psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o many_o other_o come_v in_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v godly_a or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o see_v such_o here_o but_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o come_v hither_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a a_o presumption_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o a_o rogue_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v on_o he_o to_o press_v into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o swearer_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n cast_v this_o in_o the_o tooth_n of_o ungodly_a man_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v be_v this_o house_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o receptacle_n for_o whore_n and_o adulterer_n for_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n behold_v even_o i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o he_o desire_v not_o their_o service_n but_o reject_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n no_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o command_v these_o sacrifice_n yes_o to_o his_o people_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o do_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o he_o abhor_v the_o best_a service_n they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o detest_v they_o even_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n isaiah_n 1._o 13._o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o hate_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v prayer_n frequent_a the_o church-assembly_n a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a yet_o a_o most_o true_a say_n mark_v upon_o what_o warrant_n i_o speak_v it_o pro._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v ill_o in_o it_o but_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a will_v object_n you_o not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n many_o a_o bad_a man_n have_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o come_v to_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n indeed_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n wicked_a man_n shall_v answ._n be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v use_v to_o serve_v
worthy_a person_n and_o to_o show_v such_o grace_n to_o the_o more_o unworthy_a be_v the_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v thus_o o_o if_o nobles_n and_o man_n of_o degree_n and_o credit_n be_v religious_a and_o zealous_a what_o good_a may_v they_o do_v what_o honour_n may_v they_o gain_v to_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n receive_v more_o honour_n by_o call_v these_o mean_a person_n than_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o call_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n at_o this_o luke_n 10._o 21._o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v best_a discern_v therein_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o take_v this_o offence_n for_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v proud_a and_o think_v best_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v envy_n that_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o themselves_o special_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v their_o inferior_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v unto_o envy_n james_n 4._o 5._o and_o above_o all_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v god_n better_o or_o to_o be_v more_o in_o god_n favour_n then_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v bear_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o do_v cain_n hate_v and_o slay_v abel_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 3._o 12._o because_o abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o cain_n do_v heb._n 11._o 4._o the_o three_o concern_v the_o person_n themselves_o against_o who_o this_o offence_n 3._o be_v take_v for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o four_o sort_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v most_o respect_n to_o in_o this_o case_n but_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o can_v choose_v but_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o god_n truth_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o such_o 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n void_a of_o judgement_n carry_v by_o affection_n rather_o than_o by_o good_a reason_n easy_o lead_v this_o way_n or_o that_o unconstant_a and_o unstable_a this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o apprehension_n they_o honour_v he_o exceed_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o matth._n 21_o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o daily_a also_o luk._n 21._o 37_o 38._o yea_o they_o be_v wont_n all_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o attention_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v say_v even_o to_o have_v hang_v on_o he_o luke_n 19_o 48._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o much_o a_o little_a before_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n cry_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v yea_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n matth._n 27._o 22_o 23_o 25._o 2._o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v 1._o proud_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o rash_n and_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o rehoboam_n himself_o and_o his_o young_a counsellor_n 1._o king_n 12._o 8._o 10._o i_o discern_v among_o the_o youth_n a_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n pro._n 7._o 7._o 3._o inconstant_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o many_o that_o in_o their_o youth_n be_v zealous_a and_o afterward_o have_v grow_v cold_a and_o worldly_a make_v they_o to_o think_v all_o will_v do_v so_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a life_n grow_v to_o be_v professor_n seldom_o prove_v sound_a and_o constant_a can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spotâ—…_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jer._n 13._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o such_o then_o with_o any_o other_o matth._n 12._o 44._o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n frow_fw-mi whence_o i_o come_v out_o 4._o woman_n be_v 1._o weak_a in_o judgement_n than_o man_n and_o more_o subject_a to_o passion_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n assault_v eve_n rather_o than_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 1._o they_o be_v more_o easy_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v then_o man_n 2._o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o humble_v of_o they_o ascribe_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o sex_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o what_o be_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 15._o 14._o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n job_n 25._o 4._o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o respect_n under_o the_o law_n she_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o enjoin_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o that_o time_n also_o be_v to_o be_v double_a as_o much_o when_o she_o have_v bear_v a_o female_a as_o when_o a_o male_a levit._n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o curse_v of_o god_n threaten_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n gen._n 3._o 16._o remain_v upon_o that_o sex_n as_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o this_o 3._o experience_n show_v that_o where_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o man_n for_o cunning_a and_o hypocrisy_n for_o uncleanness_n and_o beastliness_n for_o cruelty_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n for_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n jesabel_n be_v worse_o than_o ahab_n herodias_n then_o herod_n and_o solomon_n speak_v this_o from_o experience_n eccles._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v for_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o stumble_v not_o nor_o take_v offence_n at_o 1_o the_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o matth._n 18._o 10._o despise_v not_o any_o professor_n for_o their_o sex_n poverty_n age_n or_o former_a lewdness_n but_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o rejoice_v in_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 25._o
luke_n 10._o 21._o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a caveat_n for_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o do_v not_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o religion_n for_o this_o or_o that_o do_v not_o go_v the_o more_o unwilling_o uncheereful_o and_o heavy_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a company_n in_o that_o way_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 11._o 5_o 6._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o if_o many_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n or_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v this_o as_o any_o even_o the_o conception_n they_o take_v to_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o three_o good_a remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o consider_v thy_o own_o self_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o esteem_v base_o of_o thyself_o then_o of_o any_o professor_n thou_o know_v &_o to_o wonder_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o thou_o then_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o mercy_n to_o any_o other_o if_o these_o disciple_n have_v do_v so_o they_o will_v never_o have_v repine_v or_o wonder_v to_o see_v their_o master_n confer_v with_o this_o poor_a woman_n this_o remedy_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v tit._n 3._o 2._o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a 2._o consider_v it_o be_v god_n do_v who_o then_o be_v thou_o angry_a at_o when_o thou_o repine_v at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a matth._n 20._o 15._o 3._o consider_v for_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v this_o course_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o this_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v many_o man_n that_o they_o have_v see_v many_o woman_n so_o zealous_a full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v continue_v so_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o great_a man_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v civil_o that_o they_o have_v see_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o young_a one_o in_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o yet_o themselves_o remain_v so_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n to_o exhort_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d take_v such_o occasion_n to_o mislike_v god_n truth_n for_o the_o exception_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v against_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o that_o they_o will_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o remove_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v great_a care_n 1._o in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o professor_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o even_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o frequent_v holy_a exercise_n by_o rise_v the_o soon_o go_v to_o bed_v the_o late_a abate_v somewhat_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n to_o prevent_v decay_n in_o their_o estate_n this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n 2._o thes._n 3._o 10._o 12._o 2_o just_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 10._o 3_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v over_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 15._o 2._o in_o such_o as_o be_v young_a that_o they_o be_v 1_o humble_a not selfe-conceited_o selfe-conceited_n elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o job_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o job_n 32._o 4._o and_o verse_n 6._o i_o be_o young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a wherefore_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n 2_o stay_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o judgement_n exhort_v young_a man_n to_o be_v sober-minded_n tit._n 2._o 6._o and_o because_o titus_n be_v a_o young_a man_n himself_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pattern_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o gravity_n in_o sound_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v titus_n 2._o 7_o 8._o 3._o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n before_o they_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o humble_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v out_o of_o that_o respect_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 9_o 2_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n forasmuch_o as_o satan_n will_v be_v busy_a with_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 44._o 3_o such_o as_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o life_n hereafter_o as_o zacheus_n who_o have_v in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n offend_v by_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n profess_v after_o his_o conversion_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a luke_n 19_o 8._o 4._o in_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v 1_o modest_a and_o sober_a let_v woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 2_o meek_a and_o quiet_a let_v woman_n adorn_v be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o 3_o merciful_a and_o give_v to_o good_a work_n as_o dorcas_n be_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 9_o 39_o 4_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o tit._n 2._o 5._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o april_n 3._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxvii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o be_v observe_v concern_v they_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v marvel_n at_o it_o and_o inward_o dislike_v it_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o what_o ask_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o now_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o stay_v they_o from_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n they_o be_v wont_n bold_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n public_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o way_n they_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o they_o have_v he_o alone_o to_o go_v and_o move_v their_o question_n unto_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o hearer_n 1._o pass_v not_o over_o careless_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o but_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o confer_v among_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o you_o can_v so_o be_v resolve_v go_v to_o the_o minister_n your_o teacher_n 4._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v go_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o by_o occasion_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a first_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v and_o because_o though_o they_o receive_v some_o light_n that_o way_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v one_o another_o in_o they_o go_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n mark_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v
the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o word_n therefore_o imply_v that_o somewhat_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o so_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a depart_n from_o christ_n and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o what_o be_v that_o sure_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o diâ—…ciples_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o meat_n for_o he_o and_o she_o think_v he_o will_v be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v somewhat_o therefore_o she_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v come_v 2._o because_o christ_n have_v plain_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o she_o go_v her_o way_n why_o but_o that_o shall_v rather_o have_v stay_v she_o still_o with_o he_o and_o make_v her_o desirous_a of_o further_a speech_n no_o very_o for_o she_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o sudden_a joy_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o tarry_v any_o long_o but_o away_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v her_o neighbour_n but_o why_o do_v she_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o sure_o though_o she_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v water_n and_o she_o have_v need_v and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o joy_n she_o find_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o zealous_a desire_n she_o have_v to_o win_v her_o neighbour_n make_v her_o careless_a both_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n also_o and_o forgetful_a of_o the_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o she_o leave_v it_o for_o haste_n because_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o with_o she_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o she_o can_v not_o have_v go_v with_o that_o speed_n to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a she_o shall_v do_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v to_o these_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_n among_o who_o she_o live_v and_o all_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n she_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o all_o unto_o christ._n have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o now_o observe_v two_o point_n in_o it_o for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o the_o zeal_n she_o have_v to_o run_v and_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n 2._o the_o leave_v of_o her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o first_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n she_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v christ_n though_o no_o doubt_n she_o desire_v much_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n she_o may_v have_v find_v if_o she_o have_v tarry_v long_o with_o he_o 2._o and_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o fetch_v they_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o she_o can_v bring_v they_o 3._o and_o call_v they_o all_o she_o say_v to_o the_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o without_o special_a respect_n to_o any_o with_o neglect_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o thus_o she_o do_v be_v but_o a_o woman_n a_o poor_a and_o simple_a woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o that_o true_o know_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v other_o 1._o to_o he_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o comfort_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o their_o heart_n will_v burst_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o their_o bone_n as_o jer._n 20._o 9_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o though_o christ_n have_v charge_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o matth._n 9_o 30._o yet_o when_o they_o depart_v they_o can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n conceal_v it_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o every_o one_o will_v do_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o other_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o paul_n wish_v hearty_o that_o both_o agrippa_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v except_v his_o bond_n act._n 26._o 29._o in_o this_o be_v grace_v not_o unlike_a to_o worldly_a wealth_n no_o usurer_n be_v forward_a so_o soon_o as_o money_n come_v in_o to_o put_v it_o out_o again_o than_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o they_o matth._n 25._o 16._o see_v this_o in_o sundry_a example_n psal._n 51._o 13._o david_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v god_n way_n to_o other_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v find_v philip_n philip_n go_v and_o find_v out_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 45._o so_o soon_o as_o matthew_n be_v convert_v he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o other_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n luke_n 5._o 29._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v many_o 1._o they_o know_v reason_n the_o lord_n have_v straight_o command_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o know_v believe_v repent_v but_o seek_v also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ezek._n 18_o 32._o cause_o therefore_o one_o another_o to_o return_v and_o live_v you_o luke_n 22_o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o lâ—…t_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o unto_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n 2._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n provoke_v they_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n 3._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o neighbour_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o he_o to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v not_o his_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o if_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o leper_n accuse_v they_o for_o not_o acquaint_v the_o city_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v with_o the_o victual_n and_o spoil_v the_o assyrian_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o 2._o king_n 7._o 9_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o do_v that_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o draw_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o more_o will_v their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n increase_v in_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o as_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o your_o seed_n bring_v it_o you_o back_o again_o with_o great_a increase_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o because_o god_n know_v abraham_n will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o he_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o family_n therefore_o he_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o 5._o they_o know_v no_o good_a work_n they_o can_v do_v will_v have_v the_o like_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o this_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n man_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o have_v oft_o turn_v away_o god_n plague_n from_o they_o that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n
of_o other_o have_v thus_o many_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o yet_o the_o chief_a mean_n he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o neighbour_n when_o the_o zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v show_v it_o this_o way_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o for_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n who_o care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n himself_o to_o take_v all_o his_o family_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o zealous_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o may_v have_v be_v very_o likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o with_o they_o both_o by_o his_o prayer_n example_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o word_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v they_o all_o together_o against_o peter_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o he_o act_v 10_o 24._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n reason_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v be_v get_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o keep_v most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n either_o for_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o hold_v or_o for_o some_o gross_a crime_n that_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o false_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n when_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o slander_n raise_v on_o he_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n whereby_o this_o prejudice_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o hear_v when_o philip_n have_v speak_v much_o good_a of_o christ_n nathaniel_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o nathaniel_z have_v conceive_v prejudice_n against_o christ_n how_o do_v philip_n seek_v to_o remove_v this_o come_v and_o see_v say_v he_o john_n 1._o 46._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v he_o they_o conceive_v better_a of_o he_o and_o say_v john_n 7._o 47._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o any_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n as_o any_o minister_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o instruction_n he_o can_v give_v or_o his_o good_a example_n or_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o do_v this_o mighty_a work_n by_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o be_v call_v therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v and_o bless_v it_o matth._n 28._o 20._o so_o as_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v his_o child_n servant_n kinsman_n or_o neighbour_n till_o he_o can_v get_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10._o 14._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o mean_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n prevail_v with_o he_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o nothing_o will_v luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o all_o in_o general_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o parliament_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n ester_n undertake_v a_o business_n that_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v crave_v this_o help_n of_o mordecay_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o she_o ester_n 4._o 16._o pray_o that_o their_o principal_a care_n may_v be_v to_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a ministry_n may_v be_v place_v every_o where_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o that_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o oh_o that_o our_o state_n now_o will_v do_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o show_v that_o verse_n 7._o he_o set_v prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o people_n teach_v verse_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v oâ—…_n this_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o judah_n so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n this_o will_v free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n if_o it_o be_v place_v every_o where_o will_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 14._o even_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o see_v a_o second_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o chron._n 17._o verse_n 12._o and_o jehosaphat_n wax_v great_a exceed_o and_o he_o build_v in_o judah_n castle_n and_o city_n of_o store_n this_o will_v make_v our_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v if_o the_o state_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n psal._n 144._o 14._o no_o danger_n of_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v order_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ministry_n plant_v the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v papist_n too_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o order_n first_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a ministry_n establish_v the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o all_o
pretence_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o who_o not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v mean_v luke_n 14._o 23._o go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a josiah_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 22_o 23._o who_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o direction_n to_o master_n of_o family_n they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o they_o must_v know_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n his_o chief_a duty_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o interest_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 21._o when_o elkanah_n go_v to_o shiloh_n he_o take_v all_o his_o house_n with_o he_o when_o naaman_n come_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n 2._o reg._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o must_v use_v his_o best_a skill_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n profitable_a to_o his_o family_n by_o examine_v they_o by_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o they_o and_o apply_v they_o more_o particular_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v as_o the_o most_o profitable_a family-exercise_n that_o can_v be_v for_o examine_v they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 51._o and_o for_o open_v thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v mar._n 4._o 34._o this_o will_v give_v a_o edge_n to_o that_o that_o be_v public_o teach_v deut._n 6._o 7._o in_o the_o margin_n 3._o though_o he_o may_v when_o he_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o his_o family_n give_v note_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o instruction_n yea_o he_o may_v ask_v his_o family_n also_o what_o they_o can_v learn_v and_o observe_v out_o of_o that_o they_o read_v for_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n yet_o may_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o to_o his_o family_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o public_a ministry_n say_v a_o man_n have_v be_v train_v in_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v never_o so_o great_a gift_n and_o fitness_n to_o exercise_v a_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v till_o he_o first_o be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 10._o much_o less_o may_v a_o private_a christian_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o analyse_v or_o interpret_v which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n and_o require_v most_o skill_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o be_v approve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n that_o will_v certain_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o most_o dangerous_a confusion_n and_o schism_n and_o error_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v in_o most_o man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n 3_o no_o desire_n or_o care_n either_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o because_o 1._o they_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o whereas_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o plant_v himself_o and_o he_o and_o to_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o and_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n as_o you_o may_v see_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psal._n 27._o 4._o 2._o in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n either_o in_o service_n or_o marriage_n they_o be_v utter_o careless_a what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v live_v under_o whereas_o though_o they_o have_v give_v they_o never_o so_o good_a education_n while_o they_o have_v live_v with_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o shall_v decay_v and_o loose_v that_o grace_n they_o have_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v to_o live_v under_o a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n pro._n 29._o 18._o nay_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o of_o all_o other_o prove_v the_o most_o ungracious_a that_o have_v have_v best_a education_n when_o once_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n lecture_n the_o three_o and_o fifty_o june_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxix_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o this_o woman_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o in_o these_o word_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v she_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o allege_v the_o experience_n herself_o have_v have_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n she_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n two_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o how_o she_o say_v christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v see_v it_o may_v seem_v by_o verse_n 17_o 18._o that_o christ_n tell_v she_o of_o no_o sin_n but_o of_o her_o fornication_n only_o the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o much_o more_o then_o be_v there_o express_v for_o the_o evangelist_n we_o know_v use_v not_o to_o set_v down_o full_o and_o at_o large_a all_o the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o those_o point_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o of_o chief_a use_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a verse_n 18._o that_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o only_o of_o the_o whoredom_n she_o live_v in_o at_o that_o present_a but_o how_o many_o husband_n she_o have_v have_v and_o so_o declare_v that_o he_o know_v well_o what_o her_o life_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o heart_n as_o in_o all_o language_n man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n she_o do_v use_v a_o excess_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o call_v hyperbole_n so_o that_o when_o her_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v even_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v she_o may_v well_o and_o without_o all_o untruth_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v as_o matth._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o very_o many_o out_o of_o those_o part_n come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o luke_n 7._o 30._o that_o they_o come_v not_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v heb._n 2._o 9_o to_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n because_o he_o die_v for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n now_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n that_o have_v
man_n after_o they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n of_o galilee_n such_o as_o be_v common_o esteem_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n act_n 4._o 13_o 3._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o all_o ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o humane_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o his_o speech_n and_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o work_v more_o mighty_o by_o very_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n then_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o yet_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 14._o 17._o 21._o and_o but_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v matth._n 15._o 36._o 38._o and_o this_o poor_a woman_n prevail_v more_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o samaritan_n then_o either_o mary_n or_o the_o two_o disciple_n can_v do_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 11_o 13._o yea_o she_o draw_v more_o to_o christ_n at_o one_o time_n than_o we_o read_v either_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v matth._n 10._o or_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v luke_n 10._o or_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v at_o any_o one_o time_n joshua_n though_o a_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o gift_n and_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o be_v his_o government_n bless_v far_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n much_o better_a in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n insomuch_o as_o he_o in_o his_o age_n give_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o josh._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o that_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o christ_n himself_o yea_o many_o that_o despise_v he_o while_o himself_o preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o john_n 8._o 28._o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v such_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o by_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v great_a good_a to_o his_o church_n by_o make_v they_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o have_v be_v and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 10._o with_o isaiah_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o with_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o with_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 3._o and_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v reason_n they_o to_o other_o more_o worthy_a than_o they_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o why_o he_o use_v to_o work_v by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o more_o by_o they_o oft_o then_o by_o strong_a sure_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v save_v for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v profit_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v to_o work_v by_o strong_a mean_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o the_o whole_a praise_n redound_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n matth._n 21._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n if_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o want_v 1_o the_o mean_n and_o can_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n will_v save_v man_n without_o mean_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o withhold_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o who_o only_o must_v give_v they_o the_o mean_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n matth._n 9_o 38._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o only_o must_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n because_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o nor_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n act._n 17._o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n themselves_o yea_o they_o will_v pity_v they_o more_o that_o do_v 2._o to_o persuade_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n yea_o the_o best_a mean_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o or_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o frequent_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o seek_v 2._o earnest_o to_o god_n both_o before_o they_o come_v and_o after_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a ministry_n shall_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o as_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o cure_v none_o until_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o stir_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o 4._o so_o though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o yet_o can_v it_o convert_v none_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o true_a cause_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v why_o thou_o profite_a not_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n favour_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n yea_o by_o very_o weak_a mean_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v great_a and_o excellent_a mean_n a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o they_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 47._o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v profitable_o for_o they_o all_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v for_o their_o great_a unprofitablenesse_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n 3_o to_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n but_o to_o reverence_v god_n ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a 3._o ministry_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o tie_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o know_v well_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23._o 2â—…_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tyranny_n to_o bind_v god_n people_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v instruct_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o compel_v infant_n to_o abide_v with_o such_o nurse_n as_o have_v neither_o suck_n nor_o food_n to_o give_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v pastor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v of_o mean_a gift_n do_v desire_n so_o they_o do_v without_o open_a breach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n order_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v better_a gift_n and_o sometime_o do_v leave_v their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o without_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o thâ—…mand_v their_o people_n because_o 1._o that_o though_o sundry_a of_o the_o hearer_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_a but_o of_o john_n
deny_v but_o that_o he_o recover_v many_o out_o of_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v none_o of_o these_o disease_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o other_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o exod._n 15._o 26._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o 2._o that_o some_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o physic_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o first_o to_o god_n but_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o asa_n be_v note_v to_o have_v do_v 2._o chron._n 16._o 12._o 3._o that_o many_o receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o because_o they_o use_v it_o when_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o some_o use_v it_o out_o of_o niceness_n and_o pride_n to_o make_v themselves_o fine_a and_o beautiful_a some_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n nay_o some_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o body_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v tobacco_n abuse_v by_o many_o people_n and_o sure_o for_o these_o sin_n god_n oft_o deprive_v his_o good_a creature_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o do_v good_a 4._o that_o the_o great_a part_n can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o the_o covetousness_n of_o most_o physician_n bar_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o we_o read_v of_o a_o poor_a woman_n mar._n 5._o 26._o that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v among_o they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o perish_v before_o their_o time_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o physic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o health_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a god_n provide_v in_o his_o law_n that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o another_o 1._o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v yea_o thorough_o heal_v 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v hurt_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o cure_n exod._n 21._o 19_o and_o joseph_n we_o know_v keep_v physician_n of_o his_o own_o gen._n 50_o 2._o and_o the_o sick_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 9_o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o man_n that_o need_v it_o and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o every_o creature_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim_n 4._o 4._o and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n even_o a_o tempt_n of_o god_n to_o expect_v health_n from_o god_n when_o we_o wilful_o refuse_v this_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o give_v we_o health_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v tempt_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a protection_n from_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o he_o to_o come_v down_o by_o mat._n 4._o 7._o it_o carry_v i_o know_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o patience_n when_o man_n shall_v say_v let_v the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n i_o commit_v myself_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n the_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o by_o excess_n and_o disorder_n do_v overthrow_v the_o health_n and_o estate_n of_o their_o body_n namely_o such_o as_o by_o 3._o pamper_v of_o their_o body_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v they_o such_o be_v not_o only_o our_o common_a drunkard_n but_o they_o also_o that_o drink_n more_o than_o do_v they_o good_a such_o as_o use_v excess_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 3._o that_o seek_v out_o the_o strong_a drink_n they_o can_v find_v and_o use_v to_o sit_v long_o at_o it_o pro._n 23._o 30._o that_o count_v this_o their_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n isaiah_n 5._o 22._o these_o man_n be_v certain_o guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n 1._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o abuse_v his_o good_a creature_n the_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n they_o thus_o abuse_n be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o the_o money_n neither_o that_o they_o buy_v it_o with_o but_o the_o lord_n she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o oil_n &_o multiply_v her_o silver_n &_o gold_n hos._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o right_a use_n god_n have_v give_v it_o for_o be_v 1._o the_o cheer_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a heart_a pro._n â—…1_n 6_o 7._o 2._o that_o man_n in_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n deut._n 28._o 47._o but_o these_o man_n abuse_v they_o to_o the_o disable_n of_o themselves_o for_o his_o service_n and_o grow_v thereby_o profane_a and_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2._o they_o sin_n against_o their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o by_o evil_a example_n but_o even_o by_o provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o plenty_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o dearth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o drunkard_n be_v first_o of_o all_o call_v upon_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dearth_n that_o god_n threaten_v joel_n 1._o 5._o 3._o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o impenitency_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v this_o sin_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v it_o in_o themselves_o though_o all_o other_o man_n see_v it_o and_o note_v they_o for_o it_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o drunkard_n pro._n 23._o 35._o they_o have_v strike_v i_o shall_v thou_o say_v and_o i_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o have_v beat_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o shall_v i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o 4._o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n 1._o by_o bring_v upon_o they_o disease_n hos._n 7._o 5._o the_o prince_n make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n 2._o by_o make_v they_o unseruiceable_a to_o their_o soul_n through_o a_o strange_a sottishness_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o thereby_o hos._n 4._o 11._o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n bereave_v they_o of_o all_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o sin_n thus_o even_o against_o their_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n even_o by_o this_o argument_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n lecture_n the_o six_o and_o fifty_o july_n 3._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o their_o motion_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v now_o forbear_v to_o eat_v be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o we_o have_v we_o read_v matth._n 21._o 18._o that_o he_o be_v hungry_a in_o a_o morning_n and_o at_o this_o time_n also_o he_o be_v both_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o drink_v nor_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v victual_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o put_v some_o holiness_n in_o abstinence_n or_o think_v that_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o father_n in_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o meritorious_a or_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o fast_v or_o 3._o for_o that_o he_o purpose_v herein_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o example_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n for_o 1._o then_o he_o will_v have_v use_v thus_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o fast_v nay_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v unlike_a unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v
2._o to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v have_v it_o and_o now_o begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o we_o may_v strive_v against_o our_o coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n serve_v god_n desirous_o and_o willing_o he_o glad_o take_v and_o will_v not_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o prop._n be_v one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v usual_a we_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o earnest_n desire_v we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n matth._n 5._o 6._o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o proverb_n we_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o willing_o as_o we_o will_v eat_v when_o we_o be_v hungry_a let_v we_o that_o be_v minister_n examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o 1._o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o good_a assurance_n that_o god_n ever_o call_v he_o or_o will_v work_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o exceed_o unwilling_a and_o backward_o but_o before_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o function_n they_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n marvellous_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o great_o deject_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o this_o function_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v say_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o by_o this_o property_n moses_n know_v they_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36_o 2._o he_o call_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o work_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o this_o zealous_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a must_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o lord_n work_v he_o must_v go_v to_o it_o as_o willing_o as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 24._o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v yea_o say_v a_o man_n preach_v diligent_o and_o constant_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a he_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n behold_v then_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v so_o unfruitful_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v even_o command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v isaiah_n 5._o 12._o sure_o many_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n have_v have_v other_o end_n in_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o worthy_a work_n move_v they_o not_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o he_o work_v not_o with_o they_o yea_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o we_o ashamed_a for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o have_v go_v so_o heavy_o about_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o constraint_n only_o to_o this_o certain_o we_o may_v impute_v the_o small_a fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o labour_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o property_n also_o must_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n try_v themselves_o even_o by_o that_o willingness_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o describe_v by_o this_o property_n and_o have_v rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o though_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v god_n service_n have_v be_v slender_a yet_o they_o have_v have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v it_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n have_v be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n this_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n harken_v say_v he_o neh._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o willing_o and_o desirous_o as_o we_o go_v to_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a thy_o people_n come_v willing_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 110._o 3._o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v we_o shall_v think_v oft_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o just_o blame_v himself_o in_o this_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n as_o by_o constraint_n and_o be_v hale_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n well_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o great_a corruption_n bewail_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o july_n 10._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o 2._o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n take_v delight_n prop._n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n call_v it_o here_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n meat_n by_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n satisfy_v a_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o it_o refresh_v and_o reviu_v his_o spirit_n when_o jonathan_n have_v be_v long_o fast_v have_v eat_v a_o little_a his_o eye_n receive_v sight_n 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a servant_n that_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n that_o when_o david_n have_v give_v he_o somewhat_o to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 30._o 12._o his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v this_o here_o his_o meat_n because_o it_o even_o do_v he_o good_a satisfy_v refresh_v and_o delight_v he_o marvellous_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 21._o 15._o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n want_v this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o often_o use_v 2._o chron._n 6._o 4._o let_v thy_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o goodness_n psal._n 7._o 11._o let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o psal._n 70._o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o they_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a for_o
in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o aught_o they_o do_v in_o god_n service_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v if_o they_o feel_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commend_v in_o god_n servant_n as_o a_o notable_a sign_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n service_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v great_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o david_n report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v towards_o god_n house_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_n as_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v a_o feast_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psal_n 120._o 2._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o he_o with_o joyfulness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o god_n people_n have_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 1â—…_n that_o when_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o they_o they_o receive_v they_o thankful_o salute_v and_o welcome_v they_o they_o joy_v in_o they_o and_o of_o three_o thousand_o that_o peter_n convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 4â—…_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o that_o hearer_n hear_v with_o zeal_n that_o can_v do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o as_o in_o all_o his_o heaviness_n and_o extremity_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v exceed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v how_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 11._o what_o comfort_n he_o find_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v turn_v for_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v thou_o have_v put_v of_o my_o sackcloth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 56._o 7._o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o joy_v also_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o great_a gladness_n which_o be_v also_o again_o repeat_v ver_n 25_o 26._o the_o like_a be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o ezraes_n time_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o joyful_a yea_o even_o in_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o faithful_a have_v find_v great_a joy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n report_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o show_v such_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n so_o be_v they_o also_o wont_a to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o feast_n refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n they_o find_v such_o sound_n and_o last_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v from_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o frequent_v it_o often_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n neh._n 8._o 12._o that_o after_o god_n service_n be_v finish_v they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n because_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o levite_n and_o when_o david_n profess_v psol_n 84._o 1_o 2._o that_o his_o soul_n long_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v find_v such_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o oh_o how_o amiable_a say_v he_o be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o second_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n be_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n with_o true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o he_o when_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o even_o refresh_v he_o he_o find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o then_o sure_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a professor_n of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o worse_a state_n than_o such_o as_o be_v key-cold_a than_o idolater_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n do_v we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n true_o some_o do_v some_o go_v further_o to_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n but_o the_o most_o go_v to_o god_n house_n as_o unto_o ward_n child_n go_v to_o school_n or_o as_o malefactor_n that_o be_v under_o bail_n go_v unto_o the_o assize_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v but_o they_o go_v with_o no_o joy_n 2._o can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n many_o can_v tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v but_o by_o their_o go_v out_o proclaim_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o most_o tedious_a thing_n like_o those_o mal._n 1._o 13._o 2._o and_o of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o tarry_v it_o out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o countenance_n testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v with_o no_o joy_n they_o be_v so_o drowsy_a they_o look_v so_o heavy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o their_o very_a look_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n act_n 14._o 9_o that_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v with_o so_o joyful_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n that_o paul_n behold_v he_o perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n can_v see_v further_o than_o any_o of_o we_o yet_o may_v we_o also_o give_v a_o great_a guess_n when_o you_o hear_v with_o any_o spirit_n and_o affection_n even_o by_o your_o look_n and_o have_v cause_n give_v we_o thereby_o many_o time_n to_o wish_v that_o either_o you_o will_v hear_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n or_o that_o you_o will_v sit_v behind_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n as_o you_o do_v 3._o a_o three_o sign_n that_o many_o take_v no_o coâ—…_n in_o god_n word_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o god_n servant_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n more_o comfortable_a than_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o love_v 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o much_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o do_v before_o these_o man_n seldom_o or_o never_o go_v froâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o miâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v before_o they_o hate_v the_o preacher_n more_o than_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disquiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n or_o that_o he_o have_v malicious_o gird_v and_o rail_v upon_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urely_o if_o any_o preacher_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o
condemnation_n if_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o a_o slander_n many_o will_v object_v against_o the_o preacher_n thus_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v i_o yea_o he_o soâ—…spake_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n know_v he_o mean_v i_o and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o malice_n if_o he_o have_v love_v i_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o in_o private_a to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o reprove_v sin_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o he_o may_v in_o his_o reproof_n mean_a and_o intend_v to_o touch_v such_o as_o hear_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n home_o as_o particular_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v he_o like_o a_o good_a steward_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 2._o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o malice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o upon_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o disquiet_v by_o it_o sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a god_n people_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n even_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v most_o gall_v they_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n and_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o vex_v thou_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o alehouse_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v company_n of_o thy_o own_o mind_n that_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n in_o rail_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v sure_o thy_o case_n be_v fearful_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2._o 7._o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o do_v they_o not_o do_v he_o good_a at_o the_o heart_n do_v they_o not_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v of_o thy_o own_o case_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o thy_o own_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o in_o a_o few_o example_n what_o thy_o state_n be_v cain_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o well_o accept_v as_o well_o think_v on_o for_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 4._o 5._o go_v away_o from_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o hiâ—…_n countenance_n fall_v down_o ahab_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o he_o because_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n go_v never_o from_o their_o ministry_n but_o with_o a_o discontent_a and_o vex_a heart_n he_o count_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v they_o 1._o king_n 21._o â—…0_n and_o 22._o 8._o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o christ_n preach_v be_v torment_v by_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 4._o 33_o 34._o mar._n 5._o 79._o though_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a ever_o a_o word_n or_o once_o meddle_v with_o he_o final_o the_o curse_a jew_n that_o stone_v bless_a stephen_n to_o death_n be_v in_o thy_o case_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v stephen_n act_v 7._o 54._o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v always_o discontent_v with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v one_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o week_n allow_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o four_o hour_n long_o at_o the_o most_o even_o no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n be_v that_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekell_n great_a and_o with_o they_o mal._n 1._o 3._o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o what_o a_o tedious_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n whereas_o god_n have_v express_o command_v exod_v 20._o 10._o that_o on_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v six_o day_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o and_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n on_o his_o own_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o week_n allow_v we_o to_o do_v work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o long_o a_o day_n above_o any_o other_o sure_o because_o we_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v isaiah_n 58._o 1â—…_n the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o second_o property_n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d zeal_n serve_v unto_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o strive_v against_o that_o uncheerefulnesse_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n unto_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o know_v thou_o that_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o deject_a in_o thyself_o through_o any_o affliction_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a yet_o even_o then_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o thy_o uncheerefulnesse_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o thy_o tremble_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v psal._n 2._o 11._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o no_o service_n please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o his_o people_n do_v perform_v cheerful_o and_o with_o joy_n deut._n 28._o 47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a as_o to_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n that_o he_o do_v discern_v in_o it_o but_o delight_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o 130._o 3._o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 3._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n for_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o upright-hearted_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o that_o they_o rejoice_v because_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v psal._n 64._o 10._o lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o july_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxii_o xxxiv_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a zeal_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o have_v true_a zeal_n rejoice_v in_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o forget_v both_o hunger_n
against_o i_o that_o may_v disprove_v my_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o 5._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o ministry_n fruitful_a paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o teach_v profitable_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o people_n grace_n to_o hear_v profitable_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o we_o shall_v importune_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o rachel_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 6._o inquire_v for_o fruit_n and_o deal_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o private_a to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o thy_o labour_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13._o 51._o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o do_v it_o notable_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o hear_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o they_o john_n 5._o 39_o one_o chief_a cause_n you_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o your_o hear_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exercise_v not_o yourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o parent_n will_v train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o their_o profit_v by_o preach_v but_o alas_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v to_o any_o of_o you_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n or_o augustine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o no_o so_o unacquainted_a you_o be_v with_o it_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o use_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v by_o you_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o he_o only_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 1._o 2._o then_o be_v you_o doubtless_o in_o a_o wretched_a case_n that_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o never_o read_v it_o no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o count_v it_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v it_o without_o game_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o great_a man_n grow_v proud_a and_o tyrannous_a oppressor_n and_o if_o both_o great_a man_n and_o mean_v be_v so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n so_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o seldom_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o that_o reap_v most_o fruit_n unto_o god_n win_v most_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o kind_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n profit_n most_o in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o whereby_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o delight_v or_o which_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o which_o best_o edifi_v the_o conscience_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v unlearned_a that_o teach_v profitable_o and_o have_v win_v many_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11._o 30._o when_o god_n have_v allow_v of_o a_o man_n and_o commend_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n on_o his_o ministry_n as_o on_o these_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispraise_v or_o despise_v or_o disgrace_v he_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o allow_v best_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v declare_v evident_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v by_o work_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n his_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o corinth_n so_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—…9_n â—…0_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o this_o case_n our_o proverb_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v with_o these_o who_o preach_v plain_o and_o who_o thou_o despise_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v whether_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o great_a light_n than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 19_o second_o great_a grace_n be_v offer_v now_o than_o then_o yea_o receive_v also_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o able_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v even_o of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a reformation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v those_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o declare_v in_o many_o word_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o receive_v some_o common_a beginning_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v naught_o afterward_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 31._o show_n how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n consider_v therefore_o how_o god_n under_o the_o law_n hate_v and_o punish_v ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v jer._n 17._o 27._o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o swear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v fly_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o
psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o hear_n when_o thou_o come_v best_o prepare_v to_o hear_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n preach_v best_a and_o most_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n have_v ever_o find_v his_o presence_n most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o you_o that_o can_v remember_v our_o public_a fast_n can_v witness_v from_o 28._o your_o own_o experience_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n use_v of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n heb._n 13._o 17._o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o work_n with_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o their_o diligence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o frequent_v their_o ministry_n that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v wrought_v even_o in_o christ_n himself_o great_a alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o by_o show_v cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o attention_n when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o our_o saviour_n hearer_n at_o nazareth_n do_v luke_n 4._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o as_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n do_v he_o hear_v paul_n with_o that_o attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v act._n 14._o 9_o three_o by_o obey_v and_o practise_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cause_v their_o teacher_n to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o other_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o humble_v and_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a minister_n more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o his_o people_n i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o four_o september_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n their_o predecessor_n and_o fellow_n servant_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o point_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 36._o vers_fw-la that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reioyee_fw-fr together_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o belong_v unto_o this_o three_o than_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o by_o he_o that_o sow_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o that_o reap_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v second_o that_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v be_v for_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o understand_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o earth_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n how_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n while_o they_o live_v for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v then_o put_v his_o law_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ler._n 31._o 33._o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o last_o day_n minister_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o therein_o they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o foresee_v this_o as_o abraham_n do_v to_o foresee_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 8._o 56._o second_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v what_o fruit_n every_o man_n labour_n have_v yield_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heartâ—…_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praeise_v of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o every_o soul_n go_v unto_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o before_o that_o day_n it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v how_o much_o good_a any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v or_o how_o much_o hurt_v any_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v for_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 23._o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o iosia_n day_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n so_o may_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a fructify_v and_o do_v great_a good_a long_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o david_n holy_a example_n do_v good_a on_o josiah_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o david_n be_v dead_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o much_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v every_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o reaper_n shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n second_o when_o the_o reaper_n and_o the_o sower_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o now_o then_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o though_o it_o shall_v then_o
119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o yield_v present_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 12_o 13._o 3._o when_o once_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v or_o cavil_v against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o own_o humour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n every_o thought_n within_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o captivity_n into_o that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v once_o to_o rise_v up_o within_o we_o against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o where_o it_o prevail_v it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v before_o as_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n so_o tame_a that_o a_o little_a child_n may_v lead_v they_o this_o job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 31._o 34._o though_o i_o can_v have_v make_v afraid_a a_o great_a multitude_n my_o wealth_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v have_v crush_v they_o by_o my_o power_n yet_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o family_n do_v fear_v i_o so_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o door_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o my_o family_n have_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o have_v break_a god_n law_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v fret_v against_o he_o or_o reject_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o and_o shut_v myself_o within_o my_o closet_n till_o i_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o abigal_n a_o weak_a woman_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v he_o come_v to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n against_o nabal_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o passion_n and_o revenge_v himself_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o scorn_v not_o her_o counsel_n nor_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o foolish_a woman_n but_o he_o yield_v present_o though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o receive_v god_n word_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n how_o mean_a soever_o yea_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o with_o such_o readiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o reason_n believe_v it_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o with_o such_o yield_a heart_n they_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o guide_v he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n he_o will_v resolve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o 17._o so_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o with_o love_n receive_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o unwilling_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v away_o unto_o popery_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v any_o lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o love_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o his_o false_a prophet_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v such_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o gainsay_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 26._o 2._o this_o make_v eli_n so_o to_o yield_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o winch_v against_o a_o message_n god_n have_v send_v he_o by_o young_a samuel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o samuel_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n word_n shall_v deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psalm_n 93._o 5._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o proverb_n 8._o 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o use._n grace_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v god_n truth_n when_o once_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o yet_o think_v very_o well_o of_o ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o have_v hear_v sundry_a truth_n often_o teach_v and_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o yet_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v in_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n half_o the_o teach_n thou_o have_v will_v persuade_v thou_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o god_n word_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o light_n psalm_n 119._o 130._o thou_o have_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v these_o truth_n nor_o be_v persuade_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o woman_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o be_v lade_v with_o
15._o the_o philippian_n send_v relief_n oft_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n phil._n 4._o 10._o 14._o 16._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o have_v be_v two_o 1._o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o for_o if_o man_n esteem_v of_o the_o reason_n message_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v but_o esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o if_o they_o have_v once_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o esteem_v of_o their_o person_n esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o the_o elder_n special_o that_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n yea_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o unseparable_a consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v preacher_n of_o his_o own_o send_n rom._n 10._o 15._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o further_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o their_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellohelper_n to_o the_o truth_n 3._o john_n 8._o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o by_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v he_o they_o help_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 22._o and_o 31._o 4._o god_n faithful_a servant_n have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o this_o help_n from_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n then_o for_o all_o god_n people_n for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v deserve_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o ignorant_a careless_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n be_v apt_a to_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n the_o people_n owe_v to_o god_n minister_n but_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v to_o who_o god_n people_n have_v give_v this_o respect_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o profitable_a in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n can_v choose_v but_o unfeigned_o reverence_v and_o love_v thou_o exhortation_n the_o use_v that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o because_o we_o seem_v herein_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o be_v not_o un_o willing_a to_o learn_v from_o we_o even_o those_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nor_o count_v it_o folly_n or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n in_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o 2._o remember_v whatsoever_o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v any_o corruption_n in_o it_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o pro._n 8._o 8._o 3._o a_o minister_n may_v teach_v the_o people_n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v neither_o proud_a nor_o covetous_a paul_n himself_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o plead_v for_o special_a reverence_n and_o respect_n at_o the_o corinthian_n hand_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o for_o love_n gal._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o ephes._n 6._o 19_o and_o even_o plead_v for_o maintenance_n also_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o 4._o we_o respect_v not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n profit_n in_o teach_v this_o second_o for_o reproof_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n reproof_n of_o grace_n do_v bear_v this_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n then_o sure_o many_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o good_a christian_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o many_o esteem_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o show_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o for_o birth_n education_n learning_n wisdom_n speech_n and_o conversation_n they_o can_v reverence_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n only_o they_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o these_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v preacher_n but_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v they_o like_o to_o that_o hypocrite_n that_o say_v unto_o his_o poor_a brother_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v god_n help_v thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o good_a fire_n get_v thou_o some_o meat_n but_o give_v he_o nothing_o i_o be_o 2._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o general_a complaint_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n rise_v from_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o even_o where_o the_o people_n be_v most_o forward_o it_o use_v to_o decay_v much_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n i_o will_v wish_v these_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v his_o people_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o thyself_o deut._n 12._o 19_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o their_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o offering_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v leave_v plenty_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n the_o people_n readiness_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n &_o offering_n bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o god_n bless_v they_o the_o more_o liberal_o and_o cheerful_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o tithe_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o chron._n 31._o 10._o 3._o some_o and_o that_o a_o great_a some_o too_o be_v wont_a to_o withhold_v that_o which_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n they_o think_v ever_o the_o minister_n have_v too_o much_o they_o envy_v and_o can_v endure_v he_o shall_v live_v so_o plentiful_o they_o count_v he_o covetous_a if_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o though_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v yea_o where_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v almost_o that_o pay_v his_o tithe_n willing_o which_o yet_o the_o minister_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o by_o law_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o possess_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n be_v wont_a to_o count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n david_n the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v wont_a to_o dededicate_v of_o their_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o they_o win_v in_o battle_n to_o maintain_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n there_o 1._o chron._n 26._o 26_o 27_o â—…8_n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v this_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o people_n his_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o cattle_n
abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o fatness_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 12._o 14._o 3._o that_o of_o all_o theft_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a when_o man_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n withhold_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n to_o good_a minister_n as_o relieve_v and_o countenance_v they_o no_o good_a work_n you_o can_v do_v will_v give_v that_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o bounty_n unto_o minister_n do_v undo_v they_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v it_o prove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o may_v fall_v into_o decay_n for_o god_n promise_n for_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v all_o with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o but_o this_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n pro._n 3._o 9_o 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o will_v rebuke_v the_o devourer_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v you_o bless_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o delightsome_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o observe_v also_o the_o experimennt_v of_o this_o in_o sundry_a example_n who_o be_v great_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n for_o provide_v for_o elia_n 1._o king_n 17._o 15._o the_o shunamite_n for_o provide_v for_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 17._o 30._o ebedmelech_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o jeremy_n jer._n 39_o 17._o yea_o in_o temporal_a thing_n even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o for_o harbour_v and_o entertain_v the_o faithful_a levite_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o second_o if_o you_o do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o show_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o even_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o better_a reward_n also_o even_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n matth._n 10._o 41._o that_o nehemiah_n know_v this_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n may_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13._o 14._o and_o paul_n assure_v the_o philippian_n that_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o he_o in_o minister_a unto_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o fruit_n that_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v phil._n 4._o 17._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o nine_o october_n 16._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o end_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o tarry_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 1._o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 2._o they_o full_o purpose_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o seek_v to_o 3._o be_v direct_v by_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v for_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v bear_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o great_a reverence_n that_o cornelius_n show_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25._o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o entertainment_n be_v answerable_a but_o the_o best_a entertainment_n he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v most_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a woman_n that_o show_v exceed_v love_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 8._o 2._o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o in_o his_o trouble_n but_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o very_a cross_n &_o as_o they_o go_v show_v their_o affection_n in_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o luk._n 23._o 27._o 3._o they_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v he_o and_o be_v eye_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o endure_v and_o speak_v mat._n 27._o 55._o 4._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a their_o affection_n towards_o he_o die_v not_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v and_o prepare_v ointment_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n luk._n 23._o 56._o but_o be_v these_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o no_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 27._o 55._o they_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n when_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o i_o show_v you_o not_o long_o since_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o so_o much_o time_n all_o his_o life_n long_o yea_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o well_o weigh_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o before_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v and_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o they_o these_o woman_n &_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o only_o they_o indeed_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o entertainment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n &_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n we_o have_v consume_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o crave_v of_o they_o kindness_n in_o any_o outward_a entertainment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o among_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o go_v short_o to_o they_o but_o only_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v come_v into_o many_o a_o town_n that_o will_v give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n for_o their_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o into_o many_o a_o house_n that_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o for_o kindred_n sake_n but_o such_o receive_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n unless_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v your_o doctrine_n
of_o the_o great_a success_n his_o ministry_n have_v among_o they_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o they_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n say_v act_v 13._o 48._o that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n among_o they_o believe_v these_o caution_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v yet_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o even_o among_o the_o elect_a themselves_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o receive_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n of_o some_o good_a preacher_n and_o yet_o profit_v by_o some_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o two_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v act_v 4._o 4._o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v sundry_a time_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o luk._n 19_o 48._o and_o 21._o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o yet_o be_v convert_v by_o weak_a mean_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n a_o long_a time_n even_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o afterward_o profit_n by_o it_o with_o many_o of_o his_o elect_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o stand_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o he_o speak_v revel_v 3._o 20._o before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v the_o mean_v long_o unto_o they_o before_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o they_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v like_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 10_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o oft_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n before_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o or_o once_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o preacher_n many_o a_o time_n without_o all_o fruit_n by_o who_o ministry_n at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o hear_v that_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o peter_n mention_v act_n 2._o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o which_o yet_o hear_v he_o at_o another_o time_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o for_o those_o two_o thousand_o that_o we_o read_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o 4._o and_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o may_v appear_v act_n 3._o 12._o 48._o have_v certain_o hear_v that_o sermon_n and_o see_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o sermon_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n till_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o by_o humble_v he_o great_o through_o before_o affliction_n paul_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n while_o all_o the_o apostle_n continue_v there_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o and_o there_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n act_v 8._o 1._o and_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o flourish_v there_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o and_o hear_v steven_n dispute_v with_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o act_n 6._o 9_o and_o yet_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n have_v humble_v he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v no_o better_a heart_n by_o nature_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n have_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o open_v their_o reason_n ear_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o backward_o and_o untoward_a as_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o the_o wind_n blow_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v also_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v borâ—…e_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 18._o beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v herein_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o this_o way_n be_v better_a see_v and_o manifest_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v profit_v by_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v profit_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o unto_o some_o good_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o only_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o both_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o also_o first_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o presumption_n use_v and_o say_v i_o may_v be_v god_n elect_a child_n though_o inever_n receive_v good_a yet_o by_o any_o sermon_n in_o my_o life_n but_o let_v every_o man_n account_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o tremble_a if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o long_o even_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v see_v many_o other_o have_v receive_v great_a good_a by_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 10._o 15._o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v witting_o neglect_v to_o regard_n and_o obey_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n present_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o he_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o life_n but_o determine_v to_o destroy_v to_o enjoy_v long_o excellent_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o and_o as_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v pro._n 1._o 24._o 28_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n
to_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o they_o be_v obscure_a the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v all_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o see_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v first_o that_o we_o will_v in_o these_o matter_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o ground_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n no_o better_a than_o the_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o such_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v instruct_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psalm_n 25._o 12._o follow_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n whereby_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o open_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o first_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n doct._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o god_n set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o no_o man_n heart_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n only_o but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a unto_o other_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o reason_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n matth._n 5._o 15._o 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a use_v or_o afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o among_o such_o as_o will_v hate_v or_o scorn_v they_o for_o it_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o meditate_v of_o these_o two_o place_n job_n 6._o 10._o then_o shall_v i_o yet_o have_v comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v harden_v myself_o in_o sorrow_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n and_o matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o deed_n one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o a_o verbal_a profession_n without_o this_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o seventy_o seven_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xv._n mdcx._n joh._n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o xlv_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o both_o unto_o herself_o and_o unto_o her_o neighbour_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o his_o go_v into_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o history_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o interrupt_v and_o discontinue_v by_o a_o long_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n these_o three_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v summary_o set_v down_o our_o saviour_n return_n into_o galilee_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o make_v our_o way_n plain_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o galilee_n be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o quest._n this_o reason_n he_o go_v into_o galilee_n because_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o province_n answ._n and_o country_n of_o galilee_n for_o nazaret_n be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n mark_v 1._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v jesus_n the_o galilean_a matth._n 26._o 69._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o country_n be_v mean_v nazaret_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v matth._n 13._o 54._o luk._n 4._o 23._o because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n yet_o nazaret_n be_v the_o town_n where_o his_o parent_n have_v dwell_v luke_n 2._o 39_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v live_v by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 4._o 16._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n matth._n 21._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o there_o because_o of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o matth._n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v be_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n thus_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v not_o to_o nazaret_n for_o he_o shun_v that_o town_n of_o purpose_n but_o into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n his_o ministry_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o our_o saviour_n leave_v and_o shun_v of_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o three_o the_o good_a entertainment_n that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o four_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a entertainment_n he_o find_v among_o they_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o till_o after_o this_o
and_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o other_o though_o manna_n be_v the_o excellent_a food_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v upon_o yet_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v use_v to_o it_o a_o while_n they_o loathe_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fish_n and_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11._o 5_o 6._o of_o this_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 3._o man_n will_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o why_o so_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o will_v after_o their_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n their_o own_o food_n be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a they_o can_v endure_v they_o must_v have_v variety_n that_o that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o only_a to_o feed_v this_o itch_a humour_n of_o curiosity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o people_n even_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o good_a people_n to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 4._o and_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a more_o particular_o to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v but_o come_v near_o any_o corruption_n they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o though_o he_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o nor_o once_o think_v of_o they_o they_o judge_v present_o he_o aim_v at_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v they_o though_o a_o stranger_n inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n every_o whit_n as_o particular_o and_o sharp_o as_o their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o they_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o they_o they_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v he_o too_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n ahab_n bear_v both_o to_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 21._o 20._o and_o to_o micaiah_n 1._o reg._n 22._o 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a use_n both_o for_o we_o minister_n and_o use._n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o our_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n tit._n 2._o 15._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n our_o doctrine_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o doctrine_n how_o apt_a the_o people_n be_v to_o despise_v we_o special_o when_o we_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o estimation_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o find_v in_o god_n word_n three_o special_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v profitable_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o thing_n that_o will_v procure_v we_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n if_o we_o do_v our_o work_n well_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o have_v charge_v timothy_n verse_n 12._o too_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v his_o youth_n he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v preserve_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n from_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n verse_n 13._o and_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o despise_v not_o the_o â—…ift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o add_v verse_n 15._o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n if_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v honour_n though_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o disgrace_v we_o a_o prophet_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o without_o honour_n matth._n 13._o 57_o mar._n 6._o 4._o if_o this_o be_v want_v no_o wealth_n no_o title_n no_o hospitality_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o contempt_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o very_a sufficient_a teacher_n 2._o and_o yet_o not_o faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v faithfulness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o man_n jer._n 23._o 28._o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v of_o god_n steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o procure_v we_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n they_o give_v this_o matth._n 22._o 16._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o prescribe_v he_o this_o way_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o contempt_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o titus_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a direction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n rather_o to_o procure_v we_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v such_o particular_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o apply_v they_o also_o so_o particular_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v man_n special_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o such_o authority_n and_o boldness_n as_o thou_o speak_v off_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n fear_v it_o not_o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o faithfulness_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o the_o length_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o base_a underling_n to_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v some_o fault_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o true_a honour_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n mal._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o
law_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o maintain_v our_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v care_n of_o this_o not_o in_o ourselves_o only_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n also_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v tit._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o his_o child_n also_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o scandalous_a for_o riot_n neither_o disobedient_a see_v the_o great_a force_n that_o this_o have_v to_o gain_v reverence_n to_o our_o person_n and_o ministry_n in_o two_o example_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n see_v what_o honour_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v gain_v he_o with_o all_o man_n mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n reverence_v john_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a insomuch_o as_o though_o he_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v after_o such_o a_o vexation_n and_o torment_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o think_v straight_o of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 6._o 16._o when_o herod_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n i_o trouble_a and_o persecute_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o great_a yet_o if_o ourselves_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v other_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o put_v all_o iniquity_n far_o from_o our_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o see_v two_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o one_o be_v isaiah_n 43._o 27_o 28._o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o profane_v the_o ruler_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n he_o be_v himself_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o care_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o his_o family_n but_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o run_v to_o riot_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o my_o ordinance_n my_o word_n my_o worship_n shall_v be_v despise_v a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v oft_o think_v upon_o by_o we_o special_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o we_o only_o but_o by_o all_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a that_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v contempt_n even_o upon_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v lecture_n the_o eighty_o february_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliiii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o the_o use_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n here_o note_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o such_o as_o can_v honour_v a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o 2._o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n refuse_v to_o teach_v at_o nazareth_n and_o that_o 3._o they_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n refuse_v to_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophet_n be_v those_o four_o fault_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a will_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o these_o four_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o which_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n unto_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o four_o corruption_n particular_o and_o give_v you_o remedy_n against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v pride_n we_o disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o better_a man_n than_o ourselves_o special_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o inferior_n man_n of_o base_a or_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o every_o preacher_n that_o with_o any_o plainness_n and_o power_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n seek_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n or_o pope_n over_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o fall_n out_o with_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o though_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o proud_a but_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o thus_o do_v the_o sodomite_n reject_v the_o most_o humble_a admonition_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v thus_o do_v corah_n with_o his_o company_n reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n num._n 16._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v four_o excellent_a remedy_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o to_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_a a_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n to_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o do_v this_o plain_o and_o bold_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n for_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o then_o count_v it_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o this_o pride_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o message_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o but_o of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v look_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o we_o teach_v you_o exhort_v you_o reprove_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v teach_v and_o urge_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n say_v as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50._o 19_o be_o not_o
whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v bid_v they_o to_o do_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n much_o less_o may_v the_o small_a infirmity_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n privilege_n the_o people_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o those_o that_o preach_v he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o band_n phil_n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n much_o less_o if_o his_o small_a infirmity_n have_v force_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n he_o deliver_v unavaileable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o cause_n god_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o jonah_n who_o ministry_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o though_o he_o himself_o have_v many_o and_o strange_a infirmity_n jon._n 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 1._o 4._o last_o it_o make_v much_o for_o your_o benefit_n that_o god_n teach_v you_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o man_n of_o angelical_a perfection_n but_o by_o poor_a weak_a man_n that_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v you_o with_o more_o feeling_n experience_n and_o compassion_n than_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o infirmity_n we_o discern_v in_o god_n minister_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n special_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o novelty_n because_o man_n can_v esteem_v of_o those_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v but_o still_o desire_v variety_n and_o change_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o good_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o he_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o own_o the_o remedy_n i_o will_v give_v you_o against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v most_o reverence_n and_o love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o ministry_n they_o have_v already_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o any_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v great_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o own_o pastor_n as_o tychicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o 21._o epaphroditus_n to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 25_o 26._o epaphras_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 12_o 13._o therefore_o also_o god_n servant_n may_v without_o any_o presumption_n challenge_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n from_o their_o own_o people_n than_o from_o any_o other_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 1._o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o his_o people_n now_o therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o epist._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v much_o more_o good_a and_o expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n by_o hear_v constant_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n than_o by_o hear_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o for_o this_o in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o flock_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o on_o who_o they_o may_v depend_v and_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v constant_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o act_n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n give_v to_o any_o to_o loath_a or_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n how_o oft_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o for_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v variety_n and_o choice_n enough_o even_o at_o their_o own_o table_n if_o their_o minister_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o store-house_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a cant._n 7._o 13._o in_o our_o gate_n be_v all_o sweet_a thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a eccles._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o good_a preacher_n search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o pleasant_a word_n and_o a_o upright_o write_v yea_o though_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v yet_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o hearer_n as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o will_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o complain_v behold_v it_o be_v a_o weariness_n mal._n 1._o 13._o for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n when_o they_o give_v god_n praise_n even_o for_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v and_o oft_o praise_v god_n for_o do_v yet_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n reu._n 14._o 3._o so_o do_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v oft_o hear_v always_o find_v some_o new_a increase_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o holy_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o always_o as_o a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o alienates_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n from_o his_o faithful_a minister_n special_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v felfe-love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o own_o pastor_n that_o know_v they_o deal_v they_o think_v too_o particular_o in_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n he_o point_v at_o they_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o to_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v as_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o as_o be_v possible_a jer._n 6._o 27._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o watchtower_n among_o my_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o try_v their_o way_n though_o he_o may_v not_o make_v private_a fault_n public_a or_o so_o touch_v the_o sin_n as_o he_o note_v and_o disgrace_v the_o person_n yet_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o reproof_n particular_o so_o as_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o be_v guilty_a may_v know_v and_o feel_v himself_o touch_v with_o the_o reproof_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o yea_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v in_o preach_v aim_n as_o direct_o as_o we_o can_v at_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n fit_v for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o body_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o col_n 1._o 26._o that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o labour_v to_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v touch_v your_o sin_n particular_o and_o hit_v upon_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v in_o your_o privy_a chamber_n though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o you_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o compare_v
of_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o that_o time_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o luke_n 22._o 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o provide_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o a_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o a_o staff_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n with_o they_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o as_o luke_n 10._o 7._o have_v it_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o wage_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a be_v more_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o luke_n 22._o 35._o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o that_o experiment_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o sour_a lose_v not_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o though_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a ground_n and_o some_o among_o thorn_n yet_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n mar._n 4._o 8._o 20._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v deep_o settle_v and_o strong_o root_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o they_o ever_o meet_v with_o most_o bitter_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o where_o but_o some_o receive_a profit_n by_o they_o this_o be_v note_v at_o paul_n be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_n 17._o 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o at_o athens_n verse_n 34._o though_o some_o mock_v and_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o paul_n and_o believe_v and_o at_o rome_n act_v 28._o 24._o some_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v that_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o never_o bestow_v it_o upon_o reason_n any_o place_n be_v he_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o elect._n other_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v in_o as_o great_a plenty_n upon_o reprobate_n as_o upon_o his_o elect._n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o no_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o some_o people_n to_o save_v this_o the_o lord_n express_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o christ_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o because_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v then_o great_a god_n have_v much_o good_a corn_n to_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o gentile_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o rom._n 10._o 18._o but_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o god_n never_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n to_o any_o people_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n then_o can_v they_o not_o choose_v but_o find_v some_o that_o will_v honour_v they_o some_o that_o will_v be_v kind_a unto_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o some_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o general_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o to_o our_o person_n only_o but_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n also_o 1._o though_o no_o man_n regard_v we_o nor_o our_o ministry_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 49._o 4_o 5._o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o further_a encouragement_n that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v honour_n maintenance_n or_o success_n but_o though_o many_o do_v despise_v we_o yet_o some_o shall_v receive_v we_o esteem_v of_o we_o love_v we_o and_o hear_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o good_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n how_o poor_a soever_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o hundred_o wicked_a man_n yea_o certain_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o be_v david_n mind_n psal._n 119._o 79._o let_v such_o as_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o as_o know_v thy_o testimony_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n do_v doubtless_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o of_o nazaret_n in_o reject_v christ._n many_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o despise_v preacher_n and_o preach_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n all_o man_n do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v that_o many_o do_v as_o they_o do_v or_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v ezek._n 16._o 54._o juda_n by_o her_o sin_n comfort_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n but_o know_v thou_o though_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a comfort_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o comfort_v thou_o for_o thou_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o esteem_v we_o and_o our_o ministry_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o sort_n and_o rank_n gentleman_n as_o thou_o be_v servingman_n as_o thou_o be_v husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n of_o as_o good_a call_n and_o degree_n as_o thyself_o man_n of_o poor_a estate_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v thou_o yea_o say_v they_o be_v all_o thy_o inferior_n their_o example_n in_o this_o will_v confound_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a their_o zeal_n will_v confound_v thy_o backwardness_n their_o love_n thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n yea_o this_o thy_o own_o conscience_n know_v well_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o fret_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o many_o that_o love_n and_o esteem_v we_o mark_n 11._o 18._o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o galilean_n to_o receive_v christ_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n why_o what_o do_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o john_n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n and_o drive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v there_o at_o that_o time_n many_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o they_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v joh._n 2._o 23._o and_o
12_o 14_o when_o god_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v to_o baldness_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o sure_o if_o every_o affliction_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v humble_v by_o every_o affliction_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o happy_o be_v common_a and_o such_o as_o many_o have_v have_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o displeasure_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6._o 9_o for_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n frown_n and_o displeasure_n amos_n 3._o 6._o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a or_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o his_o sister_n miriam_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v she_o be_v humble_v and_o ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o she_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n 1._o 20._o who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o man_n and_o though_o he_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o affliction_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v all_o this_o come_v of_o god_n he_o think_v neither_o of_o the_o sabean_o nor_o chaldaean_n the_o fire_n nor_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v then_o job_n arise_v and_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o job_n do_v thus_o humble_a himself_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v to_o do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o affliction_n be_v not_o sanctify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o humble_v they_o at_o all_o jer._n 5._o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o bring_v strange_a and_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o feel_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o ordinary_a correction_n if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 21._o the_o three_o note_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o search_v our_o way_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n 3._o of_o that_o displeasure_n god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o humble_v for_o our_o affliction_n unless_o we_o do_v this_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o affliction_n every_o man_n must_v know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o say_v with_o jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o course_n god_n direct_v joshua_n to_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v resolve_v of_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v ever_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n isaiah_n 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o have_v smite_v he_o and_o 64._o 5._o behold_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n if_o he_o rest_v there_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o jer._n 30._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o for_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v incurable_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o in_o a_o wound_n that_o have_v some_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o bullet_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o till_o that_o be_v find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o cure_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 40._o wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n let_v no_o man_n say_v tush_o that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o affliction_n though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o be_o no_o worse_o than_o other_o man_n i_o be_o no_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n god_n see_v thou_o think_v too_o well_o of_o thyself_o and_o he_o have_v therefore_o afflict_v thou_o to_o make_v thou_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thy_o own_o way_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v wrong_v thou_o and_o say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o the_o first_o view_n thou_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n search_v better_o yea_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o search_n as_o he_o do_v job_n 10._o 2._o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13._o 23._o show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o famine_n the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o contemn_v god_n chastisement_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o ezek._n 16._o 43._o i_o have_v bring_v thy_o way_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v consideration_n of_o thy_o abomination_n the_o four_o note_n be_v if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o 4._o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n numb_a 16._o 46._o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v incense_v therein_o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o iâ—…_n wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o get_v better_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n esa._n 27._o 5._o will_v he_o apprehend_v that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o way_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v seek_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n first_o by_o acknowledge_v free_o unto_o he_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n job_n 33._o 27_o 28._o second_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o seek_v assurance_n
many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v many_o miracle_n miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v mark_v how_o rough_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o even_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o upbraid_v and_o disgrace_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n yea_o he_o purpose_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o seem_v thus_o to_o neglect_v he_o in_o rebuke_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seek_v his_o good_a from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n oft_o time_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o his_o dear_a child_n 1._o to_o put_v they_o off_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n before_o i_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o first_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o second_o and_o special_o have_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n psalm_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o three_o yea_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n have_v seek_v comfort_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n even_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n psalm_n 109._o 3_o 4._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o say_v david_n with_o word_n of_o hatred_n and_o fight_v against_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o my_o friendship_n they_o be_v my_o enemy_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n and_o four_a the_o thing_n that_o have_v encourage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v this_o hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v audience_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o because_o thou_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o 86._o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o hear_v i_o five_o therefore_o above_o all_o their_o affliction_n this_o have_v most_o afflict_v they_o this_o have_v go_v near_a their_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o have_v have_v any_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n 28._o 1._o o_o my_o god_n my_o strength_n be_v not_o deaf_a towards_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o answer_v i_o not_o i_o be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v oft_o unto_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o promise_n to_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v long_o forbear_v to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n he_o have_v make_v they_o wait_v and_o attend_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o weary_a with_o wait_v as_o here_o he_o hold_v off_o the_o ruler_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o david_n complain_v thus_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n and_o 119._o 8._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o promise_n say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o and_o verse_n 123._o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v in_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o thy_o just_a promise_n second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o forbear_v long_o to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n but_o have_v even_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n to_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o or_o to_o show_v any_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v have_v unto_o their_o prayer_n as_o here_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o ruler_n suit_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o faithful_a oft_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o they_o lament_n 3._o 8._o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n and_o verse_n 44._o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o job_n 30._o 20._o when_o i_o cry_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o neither_o regard_v when_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o psalm_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o by_o night_n but_o have_v not_o audience_n three_o he_o have_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o comfortable_a answer_n but_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o frown_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o even_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o in_o anget_fw-la to_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v before_o so_o deal_v he_o here_o with_o this_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_n he_o check_n and_o chide_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o deal_v he_o also_o with_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o first_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o verse_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 23._o that_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o when_o his_o disciple_n become_v suitor_n to_o he_o for_o she_o verse_n 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n come_v verse_n 25._o 26._o for_o all_o this_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o â—…ake_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n and_o thus_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v comfort_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n that_o their_o discomfort_n and_o terror_n have_v seem_v to_o increase_v much_o thereby_o they_o have_v be_v further_o persuade_v of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v before_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o psal._n 80._o 4._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n four_o neither_o have_v he_o seem_v thus_o to_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n only_o when_o they_o have_v beg_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o this_o place_n but_o even_o in_o those_o prayer_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n in_o his_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o deal_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o his_o child_n reason_n to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o 1._o more_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o '_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o their_o cry_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o because_o i_o will_v have_v purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o filthiness_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o wrath_n to_o light_v upon_o thou_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o put_n off_o our_o repentance_n be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a god_n will_v both_o give_v he_o as_o 5._o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o age_n or_o last_o sickness_n and_o also_o work_v effectual_o with_o they_o to_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o ordinary_o have_v that_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v soon_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o he_o do_v spring_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o his_o repentance_n proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n than_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n himself_o many_o we_o know_v have_v seem_v in_o affliction_n very_o penitent_a who_o heart_n have_v prove_v very_o unsound_a when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 37._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o comfort_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n say_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v paul_n great_a comfort_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o can_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o work_n and_o conversation_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o gal._n 6._o 4._o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comfort_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o refuse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a you_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a thus_o you_o bring_v a_o offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 8_o 13._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o six_o august_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o please_v christ_n to_o give_v to_o this_o nobleman_n after_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o herein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n even_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n second_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o this_o ruler_n be_v this_o be_v i_o say_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o oft_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o consider_v and_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o text_n give_v we_o direct_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o way_n so_o much_o as_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o 1._o man_n this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o also_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o physician_n he_o expound_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o physician_n not_o for_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o physic_n he_o have_v to_o give_v serve_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o one_o man_n who_o soul_n he_o cure_v by_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n there_o be_v many_o who_o body_n he_o help_v and_o restore_v unto_o health_n yea_o that_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v upon_o earth_n be_v do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n indeed_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n wonderful_o in_o cure_v and_o convert_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n speak_v act_v 3._o 26._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o hâ—…â—…e_n have_v send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o do_v most_o diligent_o and_o careful_o exercise_v himâ—…e_n in_o dâ—…ng_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n this_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o you_o will_v mark_v six_o point_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o these_o cure_v that_o ouâ—…_n saviour_n wrought_v which_o i_o will_v run_v over_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v first_o the_o person_n who_o he_o cure_v he_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v he_o except_v against_o none_o mat._n 12._o 15._o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o yea_o luke_n 4._o 40._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o second_o the_o disease_n themselves_o that_o he_o cure_v ague_n mat._n 8._o 15._o palsy_n mat._n 9_o 2._o dropsy_n luke_n 14._o 2._o leprosy_n luke_n 5._o 12._o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9_o 20._o blindness_n john_n 9_o 1._o deafness_n mar._n 7._o 32._o dumbness_n matth._n 15._o 30._o lameness_n mat._n 21._o 14._o lunacy_n mat._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o refuse_v or_o fail_v to_o help_v man_n of_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v mat._n 4._o 23._o he_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n three_o observe_v the_o time_n he_o take_v for_o cure_v of_o man_n he_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o he_o cure_v very_o many_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 13._o 14._o yea_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v himself_o by_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o when_o even_o be_v come_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v thereabouts_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o mar._n 1._o 32._o yea_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a miracle_n luke_n 4._o 40._o
he_o expostulate_v no_o further_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o infidelity_n but_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o regard_v nor_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v his_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o that_o he_o yield_v unto_o his_o importunity_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v three_o and_o last_o he_o grant_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v only_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n verse_n 47_o 49._o and_o that_o will_v have_v require_v some_o time_n christ_n do_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o show_v such_o respect_n to_o this_o weak_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v rom._n 9_o 18._o yet_o have_v he_o doubtless_o respect_v unto_o those_o small_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o he_o see_v first_o that_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a second_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o importunate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o repulse_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v christ_n so_o great_a respect_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reject_v his_o servant_n for_o any_o of_o their_o infirmity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o affection_n towards_o his_o child_n 3._o as_o he_o can_v see_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o dote_v so_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n or_o be_v so_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v and_o displease_v they_o as_o many_o foolish_a parent_n be_v for_o first_o he_o mislike_v and_o be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o least_o fault_n he_o see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o child_n hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a he_o can_v behold_v wickedness_n see_v this_o in_o the_o angry_a reproof_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v even_o to_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n even_o for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v matth._n 15._o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o matth._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o none_o that_o have_v grace_n may_v please_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o yea_o if_o his_o child_n do_v slip_v into_o any_o foul_a fault_n he_o will_v as_o sharp_o correct_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v any_o other_o amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o moses_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o june_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v break_v forth_o upon_o he_o by_o some_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o both_o moses_n and_o zipporah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o too_o viz._n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcise_n their_o son_n exod._n 4._o 24._o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o bear_v with_o gross_a sin_n in_o other_o than_o with_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o deut_n 6._o 15._o and_o a_o jealous_a husband_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_v of_o unchaste_a love_n in_o his_o wife_n towards_o another_o in_o look_n or_o talk_v or_o gesture_n or_o secret_a company_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a any_o man_n draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v he_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o imagine_v because_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n god_n will_v bear_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v certain_o wonderful_a this_o way_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o all_o their_o frailty_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o he_o do_v so_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o nor_o check_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v sure_o very_o admirable_a consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o he_o hate_v sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o that_o admiration_n micah_n 7._o 8._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n hate_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o frailty_n job_n we_o know_v show_v great_a impatiency_n job_n 3._o insomuch_o as_o afterward_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o he_o say_v chapt._n 42._o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o god_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o god_n count_v he_o a_o most_o patient_a man_n when_o he_o condemn_v himself_o god_n justify_v he_o joh_n 42._o 7_o 8._o and_o twice_o charge_v his_o friend_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o â—…e_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job._n the_o like_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n he_o complain_v of_o himself_o psalm_n 40._o 12._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o for_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o 1_o reg._n 14._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v only_o that_o that_o be_v right_o in_o his_o eye_n second_o these_o very_a work_n wherein_o his_o servant_n have_v show_v much_o frailty_n he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o reject_v the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v perform_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n they_o have_v show_v in_o they_o 2._o chron._n 6._o 8_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n yet_o be_v it_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o he_o to_o purpose_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n as_o appear_v speak_v i_o a_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n 1._o chron._n 17._o 6._o thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o prayer_n david_n make_v psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o prayer_n yet_o mark_v what_o follow_v yet_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n reject_v not_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o corruption_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o david_n isaiah_n
as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o know_v our_o master_n disposition_n well_o we_o will_v all_o be_v as_o forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o his_o service_n as_o they_o be_v for_o one_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n we_o will_v willing_o spend_v three_o yea_o the_o more_o time_n our_o calling_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n the_o happy_a will_v we_o count_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o he_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v we_o be_v there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o he_o accept_v the_o will_n as_o the_o deed_n because_o abraham_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o second_o he_o much_o more_o esteem_v of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v better_o than_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o sorry_a that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o that_o their_o will_n exceed_v their_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o do_v he_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o forward_o a_o year_n ago_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o three_o if_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n set_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o any_o duty_n he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n 4._o 8._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o four_o with_o how_o much_o the_o more_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n he_o find_v we_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o have_v strive_v against_o in_o do_v of_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a shall_v our_o service_n be_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n the_o three_o and_o last_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n and_o to_o take_v much_o 3._o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o poor_a service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o little_a joy_n man_n take_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v when_o they_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o if_o they_o espy_v any_o infi_fw-la mitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o mix_v itself_o with_o thâ—…â—…orke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o good_a action_n they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o grieve_a sore_n it_o they_o be_v straight_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o their_o work_n according_a to_o that_o corruption_n and_o reject_v it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v find_v cause_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v even_o for_o their_o best_a action_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n neh._n 13._o 22._o and_o they_o have_v also_o cause_n of_o fear_n before_o they_o undertake_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v this_o business_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o well_o and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o it_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o they_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o none_o of_o you_o can_v hear_v well_o unless_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n unless_o you_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33._o 3._o paul_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o and_o say_v titus_n joy_v much_o to_o see_v it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o titus_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v pray_v or_o do_v any_o other_o religious_a duty_n well_o unless_o we_o undertake_v it_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o nay_o we_o can_v conscionable_o and_o well_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n servant_n must_v obey_v their_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ephes._n 6._o 5._o yet_o as_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o this_o fear_n rise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o our_o own_o great_a insufficiency_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n so_o must_v there_o be_v in_o we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n these_o two_o contrary_a affection_n fear_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o master_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v psal._n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a we_o shall_v come_v with_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n to_o his_o service_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o sing_v enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o straight_o mark_v but_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o infirmity_n in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o with_o upright_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7._o 18._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o 2_o he_o do_v not_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o utter_o banish_v all_o corruption_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o
the_o regenerate_v say_v john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_n we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o four_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sufficient_o and_o those_o four_o be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 3._o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n 4._o i'faith_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n doubtless_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uprightnes_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v pro._n 19_o 1._o better_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o fool_n that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n he_o add_v ver._n 2._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n till_o my_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o psal._n 36._o 10._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n care_v not_o for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o praise_v such_o and_o such_o man_n for_o good_a man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o quest._n but_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v knowledge_n therefore_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n answ._n no_o for_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 20._o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o he._n 6._o 4._o of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n first_o the_o man_n that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o chief_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luk._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v most_o against_o he_o he_o like_v that_o preacher_n best_o that_o with_o most_o plainness_n and_o power_n discover_v and_o rebuke_v his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o though_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o message_n samuel_n have_v to_o deliver_v be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v busy_v himself_o in_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n that_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o know_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o such_o as_o touch_v himself_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o esa._n 30._o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o clear_o in_o thy_o text_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n i_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a note_n unto_o you_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n examine_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o first_o note_n second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v practise_v that_o he_o know_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n seek_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v talk_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o may_v oppose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o erour_n when_o both_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o before_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17_o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n intent_n in_o suffer_a heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o and_o have_v sound_a heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o fearful_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o
themselves_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v no_o more_o in_o which_o case_n this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o object_n this_o doctrine_n i_o like_v well_o will_n many_o a_o one_o say_v that_o hate_v religion_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o more_o than_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v i_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o a_o better_a heart_n than_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v how_o the_o papist_n boast_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o prayer_n say_v they_o we_o be_v much_o more_o abundant_a in_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o good_a work_n than_o you_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o answ._n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o know_v you_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o outward_o and_o in_o appearance_n have_v be_v very_o good_a as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v able_a herein_o to_o compare_v with_o and_o even_o to_o excel_v many_o a_o good_a christian._n esau_n seem_v outward_o to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o far_o more_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n than_o jacob_n he_o cry_v much_o loud_o and_o shed_v many_o more_o tear_n for_o it_o than_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27._o 34._o 38._o and_o ahab_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v much_o more_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n than_o hezekia_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o repentance_n of_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o both_o fast_v more_o and_o be_v outward_o asleep_o far_o just_a man_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n than_o the_o publican_n be_v luke_n 18._o 12._o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v oft_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n they_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n sundry_a manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o these_o difference_n we_o will_v observe_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n second_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o good_a work_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v observe_v unto_o you_o three_o notable_a difference_n the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n only_o of_o such_o work_n count_v 1._o they_o only_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v call_v john_n 6._o 28._o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o count_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v psalm_n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n thus_o job_n comfort_v himself_o and_o prove_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n job_n 23._o 10._o but_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 11._o my_o foot_n have_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v holiness_n in_o or_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v mar._n 7._o 6_o 7._o christ_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n though_o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o general_a custom_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o prove_v all_o papist_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n many_o of_o their_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o they_o put_v most_o holiness_n in_o be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n under_o heaven_n that_o make_v this_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o do_v thus_o cleave_v unto_o it_o first_o he_o make_v the_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n second_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o tric_a our_o obedience_n by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n 2._o of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v every_o commandment_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_v 3._o 22._o this_o be_v note_v of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a god_n child_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o least_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n only_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o sobriety_n also_o and_o in_o the_o moderate_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n tit._n 2._o 12._o this_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n observe_v this_o in_o david_n prayer_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 19_o give_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n neither_o our_o meat_n nor_o recreation_n nor_o the_o labour_n and_o affair_n of_o our_o call_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o we_o find_v what_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n make_v even_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n namely_o touch_v the_o just_a time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v and_o do_v oft_o fail_v in_o many_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n john_n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o either_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o first_o or_o he_o seem_v very_o devout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o the_o second_o many_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n i_o may_v instance_n against_o many_o of_o you_o in_o that_o one_o mention_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o james_n 5._o 12._o and_o against_o many_o other_o of_o you_o in_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n and_o herod_n descry_v though_o both_o of_o they_o go_v very_o far_o if_o we_o look_v into_o iehu_n story_n we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n 2._o king_n 9_o 3._o
go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n
have_v many_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—…in_v other_o 245._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n 3â—…4_n god_n manner_n of_o work_v in_o man_n conversion_n be_v diverse_a and_o wonderful_a 325._o 326._o country_n every_o man_n owe_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n 351._o credit_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o 86._o custom_n the_o good_a custom_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o neglect_v 143._o 144._o yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o it_o 144._o most_o man_n make_v common_a custom_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n 426._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 427._o d._n dalliance_n wanton_a dalliance_n be_v dangerous_a &_o sinful_a 90._o death_n faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v 337._o every_o man_n shall_v look_v and_o prepare_v for_o sudden_a death_n 44â—…_n 443._o delay_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o put_v off_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o sickness_n 442._o 443._o delight_n natural_a and_o worldly_a mean_n of_o delight_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 439._o 440._o desire_n a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o singular_a grace_n 9_o five_o difference_n in_o this_o desire_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_a 9_o he_o that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n will_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o 22._o dispute_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dispute_v against_o know_a truth_n 151._o dissension_n how_o far_o forth_o minister_n shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o mean_n how_o that_o may_v be_v 301._o difference_n in_o judgement_n shall_v not_o alienate_v godly_a man_n affection_n one_o from_o another_o 302_o domestical_a instruction_n and_o worship_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o family_n 157._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v best_o instruct_v and_o win_v his_o family_n unto_o god_n 241_o doubt_v doubtfulness_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v dangerous_a 137._o 140_o even_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o ought_v god_n have_v say_v be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 413_o 414._o e._n examination_n christian_n shall_v examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o 151_o 152._o and_o the_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o our_o selue_fw-mi 53._o every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n â—…04_n example_n the_o example_n of_o some_o man_n do_v great_a hurt_v in_o harden_v of_o other_o 74._o many_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 426._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v the_o best_a man_n example_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conscience_n 428._o exercise_n of_o religion_n see_v christian_n domestâ—…call_a worship_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o they_o 241._o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n 93._o eye_n a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o eye_n 91._o f._n faith_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 13_o 14._o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v true_o receive_v christ_n 15._o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n 310._o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a say_v 3._o 8._o 332._o it_o work_v 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n 4_o willingness_n to_o die_v 335_o 336_o 337._o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n only_o &_o neither_o upon_o sense_n or_o experience_n 348_o 349._o most_o man_n ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o 420._o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o none_o but_o he_o 484._o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 484._o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o best_a 333_o 334._o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n true_a joy_n and_o that_o upon_o five_o ground_n 436_o 437._o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a how_o far_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n 50_o 51_o 54._o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 455._o 471._o 473._o family_n see_v domestical_a sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o piety_n will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o house_n and_o dwelling_n ibid._n fast_v christ_n put_v no_o holiness_n in_o fast_v nor_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o â—…56_n father_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o many_o do_v 39_o the_o papist_n give_v not_o more_o due_a honour_n to_o they_o then_o we_o 38._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o our_o fore_n father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 142_o 143._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o fore_n father_n 145._o feast_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v ordinary_a 92._o fewness_n of_o believer_n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v where_o they_o have_v few_o or_o none_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o piety_n 430_o 431._o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 71._o four_o cause_n of_o the_o commonne_n of_o it_o now_o 74._o both_o magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n shall_v show_v their_o zealous_a hatred_n to_o it_o 78_o 79._o fornicator_n must_v look_v for_o god_n judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 79_o 80._o they_o have_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o final_a impenitency_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 84_o we_o may_v not_o give_v man_n cause_n to_o suspect_v we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 87._o seven_o preseruative_n from_o this_o sin_n 90._o frugality_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o worldly_a estate_n 238._o g._n gesture_n rule_n for_o bodily_a gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n 118_o 119._o gift_n all_o difference_n in_o gift_n among_o minister_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o because_o one_o may_v excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o one_o in_o another_o 307_o 308._o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n among_o god_n servant_n make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n 308._o they_o shall_v be_v teachable_a and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 312_o 213._o god_n have_v give_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n not_o all_o to_o any_o one_o man_n 308._o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n increase_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o man_n 319._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n do_v unto_o his_o good_a gift_n not_o to_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o 320._o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o minister_n gift_n in_o private_a 321._o that_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v best_o which_o edify_v most_o 287._o 291._o god_n why_o he_o even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n 148._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a 180._o 340._o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o omni-presence_n &_o omniscience_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n 67._o 70._o he_o hate_v and_o be_v severe_a against_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 95._o god_n servant_n in_o private_a may_v forbear_v to_o reprove_v some_o 293._o grace_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v most_o free_a 14_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 53._o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 463._o notes_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 468._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n come_v of_o his_o free_a disposition_n 308._o h._n hardness_n of_o heart_n wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o 58._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n against_o god_n correction_n 402._o hear_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o hear_v with_o delight_n filthy_a song_n and_o talk_n 88_o the_o necessity_n of_o constant_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n 278._o caution_n and_o encouragement_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 240._o hear_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o may_v 172._o what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 125_o 126._o 134._o the_o best_a way_n to_o win_v other_o to_o god_n be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o hear_v 246._o hearer_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 59_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o like_v that_o ministry_n best_o that_o do_v most_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o sin_n 112_o 113._o examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v
152._o pain_n must_v be_v take_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v 173._o consider_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o profite_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o 250._o we_o may_v lawful_o frequent_v that_o ministry_n we_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o 253._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o 268._o 270._o their_o goodness_n &_o badness_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o hearten_v or_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 293._o 295_o though_o they_o may_v affect_v some_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o must_v they_o reverence_v &_o love_v every_o faithful_a minister_n 305._o 309._o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n will_v glad_o show_v kindness_n to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 315._o 285._o the_o chief_a kindness_n they_o can_v show_v to_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 319_o 320_o 321._o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o thou_o hear_v present_o and_o by_o all_o thou_o hear_v yet_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o 305._o 308._o they_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o their_o minister_n &_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 358._o 362._o the_o minister_n weakness_n shall_v not_o cause_v any_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n 371._o 372._o they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o minister_n best_o &_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o 366_o 367._o 342._o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n minister_n 374._o try_v thy_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 313._o the_o sin_n both_o of_o curious_a &_o careless_a hearer_n 151_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v long_o good_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o â—…06_n praise_v god_n even_o for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o able_a teacher_n thou_o enjoy_v 308_o 309._o seek_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o 199._o what_o hearer_n they_o be_v that_o do_v right_o commend_v and_o praise_v their_o teacher_n 199._o hear_v with_o judgement_n 291._o they_o shall_v propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o their_o teacher_n 227_o 228._o hearer_n duty_n 227._o hear_v man_n of_o better_a gift_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n â—…09_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n fault_n that_o he_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n 309._o hearer_n ought_v to_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o 312._o hearer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o go_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n 312_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n by_o their_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n &_o humour_n 312._o hearer_n may_v not_o refuse_v information_n from_o any_o though_o their_o inferior_a 312._o it_o argue_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n 314._o partiality_n in_o bearer_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o holiness_n of_o place_n or_o thing_n though_o before_o christ_n death_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o none_o be_v so_o 153_o 150._o reason_n against_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o point_n 15â—…_n humiliation_n it_o please_v god_n high_o to_o see_v we_o hunble_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a 403._o hypocrisy_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v self_n respect_n in_o all_o the_o show_v he_o make_v of_o goodness_n 55._o 58._o many_o love_n religion_n for_o their_o worldly_a advan_n take_fw-mi 56._o god_n can_v abide_v the_o service_n that_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o 193._o yet_o must_v they_o serve_v god_n for_o all_o that_o 194._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 198_o 199._o he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n 58._o 465._o yet_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o 467._o 481_o 482._o i._o idleness_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o lust_n 92._o iâ—…wes_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n 165._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o all_o true_a church_n be_v derive_v 175._o 179._o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 177._o yet_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 177_o 178_o how_o we_o shall_v stand_v affect_v to_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 179_o 180._o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o profane_v &_o all_o sin_n 16_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 16_o 17._o 137_o 138._o how_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o danger_n 17_o 18._o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n 18._o 152_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o any_o 424._o comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v of_o it_o â—…15_n the_o extreme_a blockishness_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 27._o impatiency_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o lewd_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_n 83_o 84._o impenitency_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o man_n punish_v it_o not_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 388._o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 68_o infidelity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v mean_n of_o help_n 30._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 31_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 32._o god_n people_n need_v not_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o he_o in_o any_o distress_n 3â—…_n four_o preseruative_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 415._o the_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o most_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o 416._o and_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o most_o clear_o teach_v 424_o infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 97._o the_o regenerate_v have_v infirmity_n but_o no_o reign_a sin_n 452._o all_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o infirmity_n see_v remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 458._o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n 452._o yet_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 452._o intent_n a_o good_a intent_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n action_n good_a 433._o joy._n we_o shall_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o 266._o 268._o faith_n breed_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 336._o 436._o four_o mean_n of_o sound_a joy_n 436._o 440._o vain_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n 437._o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 297._o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n sleight_n and_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n 403_o 404._o see_v commonness_n of_o sin_n and_o sign_n and_o commonwealth_n judge_v rash_o despair_v of_o none_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v 30â—…_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 457_o 458_o see_v infirmity_n k._n kneel_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 124._o 134._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v health_n kneel_v 134._o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o breed_v it_o in_o all_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o 18._o 205._o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o it_o 20._o 140._o all_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n argue_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n 21._o 203._o 204._o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o 204._o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o 22._o he_o that_o have_v it_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n increase_v 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o that_o that_o be_v natural_a â—…3_n 206._o 469._o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 64._o more_o be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n 1â—…6_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n get_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o this_o 160._o no_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n without_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 468_o 469._o carnal_a man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o 204._o why_o god_n impart_v it_o unto_o they_o